peter_n as_o we_o hear_v 3._o bellarmine_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v no_o man_n from_o be_v save_v but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o common_a to_o all_o your_o 3._o gloss_n restrain_v that_o any_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v convertea_fw-la 1._o thomas_n and_o holkot_n interpret_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o show_v as_o for_o example_n god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o precept_n counsel_n threaten_n reward_n these_o be_v sign_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v another_o will_n call_v volunt_fw-la as_o beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v thomas_n add_v also_o a_o second_o exposition_n out_o of_o damascen_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o more_o warrantable_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v show_v another_o time_n upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n if_o it_o please_v god_n 3._o caietan_n allege_v three_o several_a interpretation_n that_o of_o damascen_n a_o second_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o before_o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v but_o weak_a want_v ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n prove_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o same_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o you_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o crafty_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n whereas_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o infallible_a instruction_n in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n austin_n si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la credendi_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la certo_fw-la gradu_fw-la nitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n saint_n austin_n therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o authority_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o which_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o humane_a matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v this_o mean_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n and_o so_o principal_a as_o upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n depend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o almghtie_a god_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n whereby_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n a._n w._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 16._o saint_n austin_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o your_o infallible_a faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o show_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o to_o man_n ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o a_o rid_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o call_v purge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n authority_n say_v ibid._n austin_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v what_o be_v this_o authority_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o miracle_n &_o multitude_n make_v up_o this_o authority_n whereby_o man_n not_o able_a to_o see_v truth_n in_o itself_o be_v move_v to_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o multitude_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whensoever_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v he_o in_o belief_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o same_o 4._o austin_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o these_o to_o be_v good_a help_n and_o strong_a mean_n to_o the_o search_a and_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o without_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o doubt_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o you_o absurd_o call_v sensual_a whereas_o 18._o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n since_o his_o fall_n who_o can_v discern_v of_o god_n truth_n nor_o admit_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v 77._o irenaeus_n to_o learn_v god_n without_o god_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o word_n his_o son_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n extant_a to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n other_o mean_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o account_v and_o call_v deceitful_a the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v 86._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o eloquent_a it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o only_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o mean_n must_v be_v and_o where_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o that_o have_v find_v it_o he_o may_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n thereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o question_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v a_o man_n need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v god_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v endeavour_n to_o resolve_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v first_o by_o
of_o nice_a to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o according_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n plain_o instruct_v we_o quoth_v that_o worthy_a emperor_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n triport_n concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o enemie-like_a discord_n let_v we_o debate_v ad_fw-la determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n within_o which_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o and_o 430._o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n confine_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o must_v abide_v within_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a bound_n 500_o paschasius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o say_v many_o year_n since_o tie_v macedonius_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n equire_v he_o either_o to_o show_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o urge_v the_o point_n no_o further_o for_o as_o 9_o chrysostome_n true_o affirm_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mightfil_v whole_a side_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o needless_a especial_o since_o yourself_o before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o balk_v that_o matter_n and_o devise_v a_o other_o point_n concern_v our_o translation_n to_o play_v withal_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o trifle_v when_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o refute_v of_o that_o which_o beside_o himself_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o or_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o make_v baby_n which_o you_o beat_v as_o you_o list_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v you_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o discourse_n at_o large_a wherein_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n with_o i_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o our_o translation_n make_v no_o more_o against_o it_o then_o against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o translation_n the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o no_o translator_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o sure_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v not_o such_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n which_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o declare_v clarius_n pagnin_n vatablus_n isidorus_n clarius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 1583._o gregory_n martin_n cavil_n they_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v name_v they_o without_o blush_v see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 23._o year_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o 1600._o the_o second_o edition_n of_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o blear_v your_o blind_a follower_n eye_n with_o a_o table_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v propound_v some_o new_a matter_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o have_v long_o before_o be_v justify_v by_o d._n fulke_n without_o any_o reply_n on_o your_o part_n you_o demand_v how_o any_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v our_o sect_n our_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v better_a mean_n of_o assurance_n for_o unlearned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n than_o any_o papist_n can_v have_v by_o your_o imagine_a authority_n for_o your_o vulgar_a latin_n first_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a persuasion_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o those_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v in_o we_o as_o in_o spanish_a french_a italian_a flemish_a dutch._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o many_o of_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o your_o vulgar_a and_o rhemish_a edition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o our_o translation_n be_v seldom_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n though_o you_o condemn_v our_o exposition_n four_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o faithful_a our_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n &_o all_o other_o be_v than_o you_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o the_o original_n the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n be_v judge_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v you_o examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a five_o in_o the_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o our_o translation_n deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n because_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n whereas_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o a_o english_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n as_o if_o you_o avoid_v nothing_o more_o than_o plainness_n six_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o translation_n you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n because_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v your_o corruption_n discover_v seven_o though_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o minister_n such_o a_o infinite_a authority_n as_o you_o give_v your_o clergy_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o become_v christian_a charity_n and_o modesty_n neither_o to_o suspect_v a_o translation_n where_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o manifest_o alter_v nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a without_o very_o evident_a proof_n of_o error_n these_o among_o other_o be_v reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v you_o we_o must_v say_v you_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o neeeds_o for_o if_o that_o authority_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o though_o it_o shall_v mistake_v some_o word_n in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n too_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n second_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o assurance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n you_o say_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v this_o teach_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n several_o or_o only_o annex_v to_o they_o all_o joint_o when_o they_o be_v together_o what_o if_o all_o what_o if_o the_o great_a part_n assemble_v
of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n
end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o we_o restrain_v the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o universality_n of_o place_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v person_n be_v also_o contain_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a take_v now_o ordinary_o not_o only_a out_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heretofore_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o stretch_v it_o far_o to_o universality_n of_o time_n also_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o your_o proof_n as_o it_o lie_v not_o by_o way_n of_o refutation_n but_o of_o explication_n we_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o that_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n and_o place_n not_o shut_v up_o any_o long_a within_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n nor_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n who_o teach_v as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n &_o rogatian_n do_v that_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o africa_n or_o europe_n or_o asia_n or_o america_n or_o any_o of_o these_o and_o not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o aswell_o as_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o these_o or_o many_o of_o these_o at_o once_o in_o any_o one_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v here_o or_o there_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o speak_v plain_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o place_n open_a to_o it_o &_o it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o be_v to_o london_n or_o paris_n yea_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a country_n but_o this_o largeness_n have_v not_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o by_o succession_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o as_o yourself_o present_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o and_o without_o warrant_n of_o antiquity_n i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v false_a too_o understand_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n make_v know_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o in_o 2._o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o pure_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o it_o stretch_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o jewrie_n but_o be_v for_o a_o time_n shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o till_o the_o lord_n by_o herod_n persecution_n make_v way_n for_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o it_o grow_v mighty_o and_o settle_a itself_o in_o many_o country_n yea_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o multiply_v till_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_a corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n leave_v without_o a_o true_a church_n no_o not_o in_o these_o western_a country_n but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o few_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hide_v 13._o like_o those_o fifty_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o ravenous_a wolf_n the_o bloodthirsty_a clergy_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n saint_n austin_n in_o that_o book_n you_o allege_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o insolent_o and_o wicked_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n allow_v no_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o faction_n of_o their_o own_o in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n 12._o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_n the_o church_n which_o they_o condemn_v with_o any_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o confident_o affirm_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o supply_v whereof_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o miracle_n their_o church_n forsooth_o spring_v up_o upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n this_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o they_o austin_n refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o device_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n show_v i_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o afterward_o when_o the_o heretic_n expound_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 5._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o donatus_n and_o his_o company_n 6._o austin_n answer_v read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n austin_n proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o universalnesse_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o test_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n you_o speak_v of_o begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n in_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v but_o because_o you_o leave_v those_o three_o chapter_n that_o show_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o course_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o where_o austin_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v into_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o donatist_n thus_o answer_v these_o thing_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o afterward_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o and_o only_a donatus_n company_n remain_v what_o do_v austin_n reply_v let_v they_o read_v this_o to_o we_o say_v 12._o austin_n as_o they_o read_v of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n &_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o remain_v the_o rest_n rend_v themselves_o away_o and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o continue_v faithful_a when_o all_o other_o fall_v away_o these_o example_n the_o donatist_n have_v bring_v to_o countenance_v their_o schism_n austin_n will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o steadfastness_n when_o all_o other_o church_n fail_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o allege_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o refute_v other_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v still_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o their_o faction_n only_o to_o remain_v sincere_a this_o be_v his_o course_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o course_n can_v he_o have_v take_v the_o heretic_n as_o before_o i_o
the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v quite_o omitt_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o simple_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o if_o you_o make_v not_o this_o clear_a you_o prove_v nothing_o and_o yet_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a study_n nor_o short_a time_n to_o examine_v what_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v have_v a_o orderly_a succession_n without_o interruption_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v the_o best_a search_n he_o can_v what_o have_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o but_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o ado_n every_o poor_a soul_n must_v have_v before_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o what_o church_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o for_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n in_o matter_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o course_n we_o take_v for_o a_o man_n direction_n in_o this_o case_n sure_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v our_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v that_o we_o deliver_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v any_o credit_n give_v to_o that_o we_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v with_o man_n thus_o we_o continue_v leave_v the_o success_n of_o our_o poor_a ministry_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o for_o better_a direction_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o true_a religion_n first_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o whether_o course_n you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o return_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apostolic_a that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v apostolic_a of_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n then_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v and_o she_o have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o syllogism_n if_o assumption_n by_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o understand_v nothing_o but_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n but_o you_o afterward_o expound_v your_o meaning_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o interruption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o true_a church_n have_v not_o nor_o need_v have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n such_o foundation_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v yea_o though_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o 12._o apostle_n paul_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o foundation_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prophet_n their_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o any_o by_o succession_n from_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n he_o mean_v say_v 2._o theodoret_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a lest_o you_o shall_v cavil_n about_o the_o name_n prophet_n beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conceive_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o the_o ephesian_n not_o because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v this_o to_o the_o person_n that_o deliver_v eccle._n the_o doctrine_n then_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o how_o apostolic_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v for_o 14._o this_o be_v their_o special_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n thus_o do_v the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o ambrose_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o say_v 20._o ambrose_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n found_v and_o not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n say_v your_o 20._o gloss_n or_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o ibi_fw-la lombard_n agree_v though_o he_o expound_v it_o also_o of_o christ_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n so_o do_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n understand_v it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o ignorance_n or_o boldness_n in_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o wherefore_o if_o your_o minor_a intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o for_o 11._o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v but_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n this_o foundation_n have_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o and_o in_o this_o must_v every_o true_a church_n agree_v with_o it_o but_o you_o apply_v this_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dependence_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o warrant_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o supply_v your_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o true_a church_n must_v have_v her_o foundation_n from_o some_o apostle_n or_o some_o man_n who_o can_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n you_o seek_v to_o draw_v in_o tertullian_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o your_o error_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o deposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o tertullian_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o add_v this_o gloss_n to_o wit_n either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o other_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o suit_n shall_v have_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o witness_n meaning_n tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n you_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v they_o do_v so_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o privy_a to_o his_o meaning_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o exposition_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o every_o city_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o in_o diverse_a city_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o city_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v before_o tertullians_n time_n be_v receive_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v speak_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o those_o place_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v far_a that_o from_o these_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o church_n afterward_o have_v borrow_v and_o in_o his_o time_n daily_o
who_o be_v as_o able_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v understand_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o your_o counsel_n or_o pope_n i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n let_v assumption_n he_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_a as_o you_o term_v he_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n can_v err_v but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n devise_v and_o retain_v in_o politic_a discretion_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o a_o outward_a quietness_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o clergy_n i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o privilege_n you_o claim_v for_o it_o will_v ask_v much_o time_n and_o a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o give_v i_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v your_o best_a plea_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o almost_o whole_o stand_v upon_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n on_o your_o side_n confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v many_o pope_n say_v 16._o lyra_n have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o pope_n say_v 1_o catharin_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v utter_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o in_o 2._o his_o second_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n that_o be_v sit_v you_o call_v it_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n particular_o commit_v to_o he_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v define_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n yet_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v by_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n or_o law_n some_o false_a or_o unjust_a thing_n so_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n find_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o can_v every_o learned_a man_n think_v you_o judge_n which_o decree_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o pope_n and_o which_o as_o a_o man_n what_o idle_a and_o uncertain_a foolery_n be_v these_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v b._n alfousus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o flatterer_n so_o impudent_a to_o grant_v he_o this_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v a_o late_a archbishop_n of_o you_o that_o any_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o doctor_n or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o many_o divine_n as_o himself_o confess_v take_v to_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o bishop_n catharin_n bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a decree_n which_o if_o they_o be_v strict_o take_v and_o according_a supra_fw-la to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n yea_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o refute_v as_o he_o pretend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o three_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o clemens_n the_o roman_n eight_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o two_o last_o have_v set_v out_o their_o missal_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v resolve_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o a_o four_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o those_o his_o predeceslor_n from_o who_o the_o archbishop_n make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v as_o he_o do_v from_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o what_o name_n i_o private_a man_n although_o excellent_o learn_v let_v we_o hear_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n speak_v we_o condemn_v and_o depose_v say_v 34._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n notorious_o scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o simoniac_a a_o for_o swear_a man_n incorrigible_a aschismaticke_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o this_o their_o act_n they_o speak_v thus_o syn._n in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o council_n have_v often_o condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n both_o for_o his_o heresy_n in_o faith_n and_o his_o lewdness_n in_o life_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o constance_n which_o bind_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o learned_a papist_n do_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v know_v it_o because_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o not_o err_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o counsel_n before_o allege_v do_v know_v that_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o notwithstanding_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o may_v err_v you_o may_v bear_v with_o we_o then_o though_o we_o make_v question_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v concern_v saint_n peter_n privilege_n 19_o the_o key_n signify_v nothing_o but_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o retain_v or_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n say_v verun_v bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v or_o the_o power_n note_v out_o by_o the_o key_n then_o the_o action_n and_o office_n be_v expound_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o 5._o caietan_n for_o endeavour_v to_o stretch_v that_o grant_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o far_o matter_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o johns_n gospel_n 23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v second_o i_o say_v that_o dice_v this_o power_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o with_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v we_o affirm_v say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n that_o in_o those_o word_n math._n 18._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o math._n 16._o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o only_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o foretell_v what_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n say_v 18._o maldonatus_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n whereupon_o 18._o theophylact_n say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o key_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n convey_v no_o other_o privilege_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n but_o 32._o christ_n pray_v especial_o for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o good_a reason_n not_o without_o need_n for_o he_o know_v that_o satan_n will_v tempt_v he_o shrewd_o and_o give_v he_o a_o foul_a foil_n than_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o of_o his_o other_o apostle_n yet_o 36._o austin_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o general_a i_o have_v pray_v the_o father_n
we_o say_v as_o you_o slander_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o degree_n in_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sin_n by_o infirmity_n and_o wilfulness_n what_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n again_o shall_v he_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n and_o grow_v to_o as_o much_o strength_n as_o for_o his_o weakness_n he_o can_v attain_v to_o but_o what_o protestant_a ever_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o sin_n by_o our_o corruption_n cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o best_a work_n another_o thing_n to_o avouch_v as_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o foolishness_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v if_o by_o our_o fear_n we_o can_v make_v it_o less_o hurtful_a to_o us._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a discretion_n to_o labour_v all_o we_o can_v against_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o action_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o receive_v a_o undeserued_a reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v unholy_a now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o protestant_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o make_v good_a that_o you_o propound_v but_o what_o protestant_n can_v you_o name_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o god_n move_v man_n effectual_o and_o forcible_o not_o only_o to_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n 5._o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o your_o ignorance_n or_o your_o malice_n that_o make_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o refute_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o force_n or_o coaction_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n and_o distinguish_v betwixt_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n according_a conclu_fw-la to_o the_o providence_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o secundary_a cause_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n beside_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o in_o good_a action_n as_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o he_o have_v decree_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v certain_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o one_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o other_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o motion_n in_o we_o from_o god_n further_n in_o those_o good_a action_n which_o we_o perform_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o work_v by_o we_o as_o by_o instrument_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o our_o nature_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o sweet_o incline_v our_o affection_n without_o any_o force_n against_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o follow_v we_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o inevitable_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v so_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o willing_o but_o to_o good_a we_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o god_n both_o for_o the_o power_n and_o act_v to_o evil_a we_o need_v no_o assistance_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n lo_o whither_o the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n drive_v they_o both_o to_o avouch_v that_o for_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o to_o gather_v lewd_a consequence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o for_o hope_n of_o hire_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o deserve_n above_o god_n bounty_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v your_o conscience_n that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o pharisaical_a merit-monger_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o sinful_a folk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o your_o confession_n if_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o sinful_a folk_n among_o you_o it_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o for_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o theano_n and_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o bagnarea_n who_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n many_o year_n affirm_v that_o he_o never_o accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v you_o come_v out_o with_o there_o be_v some_o sinful_a folk_n and_o all_o in_o it_o be_v not_o good_a call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o bernard_n against_o your_o whole_a clergy_n that_o be_v as_o you_o count_v your_o whole_a church_n or_o let_v that_o pass_v and_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o general_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n say_v 1._o bernard_n of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o part_n whole_a and_o again_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n in_o 33_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o a_o filthy_a contagion_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o law_n say_v suae_fw-la breiden_n bachius_fw-la be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n justice_n from_o the_o prince_n counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n good_a order_n from_o young_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o only_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o your_o holy_a father_n sight_n but_o in_o his_o court_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o bed_n chamber_n and_o study_n there_o say_v 4_o bernard_n of_o your_o pope_n palace_n the_o wicked_a grow_v forward_o the_o godly_a grow_v backward_o whatsoever_o perfidiousness_n and_o deceit_n say_v 108._o petrarke_a who_o live_v in_o rome_n perhaps_o secretary_n to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o pride_n whatsoever_o impiety_n and_o lewdness_n of_o behaviour_n the_o world_n have_v or_o have_v have_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o find_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 2._o john_n boccace_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o courtier_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n live_v most_o filthy_o and_o sin_v not_o only_o by_o natural_a lust_n but_o by_o that_o too_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n without_o bridle_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o any_o particular_n whereof_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v full_a because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o lay_v open_a your_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v 6._o in_o diverse_a of_o our_o writer_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o your_o boldness_n who_o talk_v to_o englishman_n of_o your_o holiness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o our_o nation_n so_o young_a or_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n of_o horrible_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o whole_a estate_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o seek_v far_o off_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o treason_n &_o murder_n among_o the_o most_o savage_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o that_o incredible_a attempt_n of_o your_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobility_n counsel_n judge_n gentry_n and_o commons_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n neron_n barbarous_a and_o bloody_a nero_n be_v abhor_v by_o all_o man_n because_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v they_o all_o off_o at_o once_o but_o your_o savageness_n justify_v his_o cruelty_n he_o be_v but_o a_o piddler_n to_o your_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n who_o with_o one_o crack_n will_v have_v take_v away_o both_o senate_n and_o people_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n that_o posterity_n will_v never_o believe_v the_o true_a report_n of_o this_o execrable_a attempt_n it_o be_v so_o like_v rather_o to_o a_o
make_v outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v not_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o if_o this_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o be_v true_a member_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v quite_o without_o inward_a holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v many_o thousand_o holy_a man_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o one_o true_o sanctify_v that_o be_v whole_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o your_o account_n that_o be_v which_o agree_v or_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o course_n and_o of_o this_o say_v more_o afterward_o first_o you_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a but_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o grant_v it_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n be_v true_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n for_o your_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o these_o other_o certain_a way_n be_v which_o god_n use_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n holiness_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n out_o of_o your_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o example_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o feign_a apparition_n passim_fw-la put_v case_n those_o lewd_a lie_n be_v true_a tale_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n devise_v by_o some_o of_o your_o complice_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a 49._o have_v be_v very_o small_a if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v holy_a then_o can_v plead_v such_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o mean_v of_o show_v who_o be_v holy_a cease_v above_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o now_o concern_v miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n 4._o gape_v after_o they_o like_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o man_n holiness_n since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n bring_v i_o one_o example_n if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v any_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o avow_v of_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n say_v 38._o our_o saviour_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 8_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a therefore_o do_v 3._o pacianus_n require_v miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v 24._o false_a prophet_n that_o arise_v show_v many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o sure_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o if_o no_o man_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o holiness_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v think_v holy_a or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n either_o true_o or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v in_o show_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o contrary_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_n 8._o pharaoes_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o 24._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v not_o 9_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n your_o own_o schoolman_n 29._o gabriel_n biel_n tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o 14._o lyra_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n your_o church_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o notorious_a lie_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v name_v two_o of_o your_o principal_a saint_n 5._o saint_n bridget_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n 5._o saint_n katharin_n of_o syena_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a revelation_n from_o who_o rrow_o you_o come_v these_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n say_v 9_o theophylact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 16._o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n allege_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o donatus_n reject_v all_o such_o as_o device_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o maintain_v miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o miracle_n say_v autem_fw-la bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a or_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n his_o reason_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o appear_v because_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o such_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v false_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v any_o true_a miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o show_n do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o wonderful_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n holy_a but_o by_o miracle_n nor_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n doubtless_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o till_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o of_o your_o proof_n enough_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o assumption_n take_v all_o this_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o man_n and_o their_o miracle_n two_o several_a proof_n though_o under_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n 14._o of_o life_n out_o of_o he_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v holy_a be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o bid_v i_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o duty_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o the_o reply_o who_o place_n you_o have_v take_v not_o
by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o and_o for_o diverse_a 23._o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o as_o be_v then_o unhatched_a the_o like_a record_n of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o either_o be_v direct_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n last_o let_v he_o show_v some_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o let_v he_o i_o say_v therefore_o show_v and_o prove_v which_o never_o any_o yet_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v either_o fail_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v visible_a or_o be_v still_o visible_a when_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n begin_v in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o this_o new_a no_z faith_n of_o they_o begin_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o once_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n saying_n vestra_fw-la fides_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la your_o 7._o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o renown_a master_n campian_n urge_v when_o i_o say_v do_v rome_n change_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o it_o have_v quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la quas_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la turbas_fw-la quae_fw-la lamenta_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la progenuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la orbe_fw-la reliquo_fw-la so_o piti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la roma_fw-la roma_fw-la inquam_fw-la nova_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nowm_fw-la religionis_fw-la dogma_fw-la procuderet_fw-la nullus_fw-la extitit_fw-la historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la latinus_n neque_fw-la graecus_n neque_fw-la remotus_fw-la neque_fw-la citimus_fw-la quirem_fw-la tantam_fw-la vel_fw-la obscurè_fw-la iaceret_fw-la in_o commentarios_fw-la at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o way_n with_o what_o violence_n or_o force_n with_o what_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n do_v a_o strange_a religion_n overflow_v the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o speech_n or_o rumour_n what_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n what_o lamentation_n at_o least_o do_v it_o breed_v be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n asleep_a when_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o mother_n city_n who_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o rome_n i_o say_v do_v coin_n new_a sacrament_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v there_o never_o one_o historiographer_n neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a neither_o far_o off_o nor_o near_a who_o will_v at_o least_o obscure_o cast_v into_o his_o commentary_n such_o a_o notable_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v that_o some_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o day_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o when_o saint_n paul_n commend_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o black_a to_o white_a darkness_n to_o light_n or_o so_o absurd_a as_o be_v now_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n as_o one_o of_o their_o 11._o historiographer_n account_v it_o worse_o say_v that_o indeed_o augustine_n the_o monk_n convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n but_o as_o the_o prover_n be_v say_v say_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a then_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o prince_n in_o any_o christian_a city_n and_o much_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n the_o mother_n city_n can_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v in_o any_o notable_a absurd_a rite_n of_o jewish_a or_o paganish_a religion_n for_o example_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o ox_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o worship_v a_o cow_n as_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o practice_v it_o private_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n but_o to_o get_v it_o public_o practise_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n not_o only_o of_o that_o city_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v in_o christian_a zeal_n continual_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v no_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o horrible_a innovation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v constancy_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o endure_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o ancient_a faith_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a heart_a christian_n who_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o lament_v it_o nor_o no_o historiographer_n that_o will_v so_o much_o as_o make_v obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o can_v all_o be_v so_o asleep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o note_v or_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n good_a as_o general_o without_o any_o care_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o continual_a presence_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n &_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n without_o some_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o they_o will_v first_o note_v such_o a_o evident_a contrariety_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v faith_n and_o note_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o with_o common_a consent_n resist_v contradict_v and_o final_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n his_o 1._o rule_n accurse_v it_o if_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v now_o nor_o ever_o heretofore_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o such_o absurd_a error_n or_o heresy_n do_v or_o can_v arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n have_v to_o say_v that_o this_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o writer_n that_o do_v note_v the_o thing_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o what_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v against_o it_o as_o in_o all_o heresy_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o new_a we_o can_v do_v if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o history_n when_o and_o by_o who_o how_o can_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v in_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v new_o invent_v and_o no_o mention_n make_v when_o or_o by_o who_o or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v be_v any_o such_o new_a invention_n at_o all_o if_o also_o historiographer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o note_v personal_a and_o private_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v make_v open_a to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v record_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v public_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n or_o flattery_n which_o may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o lile_v near_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o mention_v such_o a_o matter_n yet_o doubtless_o other_o which_o live_v in_o place_n further_o off_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v those_o cause_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v secret_a such_o a_o open_a and_o important_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o last_o the_o history_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o private_a vice_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n can_v not_o only_a first_o come_v out_o but_o also_o continue_v without_o touch_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n what_o reason_n can_v any_o have_v to_o doubt_v
ambrose_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o quaerenda_fw-la especial_o in_o which_o church_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o dweller_n legenda_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n deform_v the_o dwell_n the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o possideat_fw-la hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v lest_o it_o taint_v we_o with_o some_o spot_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o general_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o your_o 60._o monk_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o you_o desire_v of_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o half_a afraid_a this_o conceit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a will_v not_o procure_v the_o quietness_n you_o promise_v us._n the_o cause_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v these_o two_o first_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n i_o make_v question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o counsel_n or_o they_o above_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n inquire_v say_v you_o and_o find_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o doubt_v 1_o where_o you_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o 17._o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a papist_n electio_fw-la some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o himself_o for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o authority_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n but_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n say_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o can_v i_o thereby_o be_v most_o certain_o instruct_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o point_n may_v not_o all_o save_v the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o to_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o consistory_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n b._n resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v i_o then_o to_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o any_o council_n suppose_v this_o point_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o private_a man_n &_o by_o 2._o counsel_n that_o of_o &_o basil_n &_o the_o other_o of_o 4._o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o deinde_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v in_o question_n even_o among_o the_o catholic_n well_o put_v case_n all_o man_n think_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o such_o popish_a parasite_n will_v have_v it_o what_o be_v i_o the_o near_o as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o opinion_n where_o nothing_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o a_o pope_n &_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o either_o easy_o as_o you_o say_v every_o man_n may_v or_o certain_o though_o with_o some_o pain_n what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v shall_v i_o look_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v i_o travail_v into_o every_o particular_a country_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o hold_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n what_o assurance_n can_v i_o get_v hereby_o but_o from_o some_o special_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o they_o will_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n what_o remain_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o must_v believe_v watson_n or_o clerk_n or_o blackwel_n the_o archpriest_n or_o if_o all_o these_o will_v not_o content_v i_o gerrard_n tesmond_n hall_n or_o without_o all_o doubt_v garnet_n the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o questionless_a be_v as_o void_a of_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v i_o not_o trow_v you_o a_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o when_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o these_o equivocate_a traitor_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n unlearned_a especial_o unable_a to_o read_v be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o because_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n general_o do_v so_o believe_v but_o what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o the_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a how_o shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n either_o settle_v his_o judgement_n or_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o direct_a and_o certain_a course_n to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o truth_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o principle_n evident_o express_v or_o apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o which_o also_o as_o i_o show_v ere_o while_n accompany_v all_o your_o write_n of_o private_a man_n pope_n or_o counsel_n now_o than_o if_o their_o be_v many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o i_o may_v doubt_v which_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n if_o i_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n subject_a to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n likely_a enough_o to_o lie_v because_o he_o maintain_v equivocation_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o forbear_v search_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o lose_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n general_o hold_v and_o that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hold_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o other_o who_o may_v themselves_o have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v a._n d._n §._o 10._o of_o which_o point_v also_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o desire_v reason_n to_o be_v yield_v that_o without_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o as_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o reason_n give_v sith_o christian_a belief_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o matter_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v 23._o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v without_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allege_v therefore_o 207._o justine_n will_v he_o that_o will_v be_v settle_v in_o
of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o a._n d._n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_a a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v understand_v you_o instead_o of_o infallible_a you_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v certain_a or_o without_o doubt_v especial_o since_o yourself_o diverse_a time_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o passive_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v clear_a because_o faith_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10_o ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v nor_o bear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v do_v preach_v unto_o we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n or_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o be_v lawful_o send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a so_o also_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a._n w._n the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o quality_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o do_v you_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o part_n of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o think_v your_o labour_n in_o prove_v they_o altogether_o unnecessary_a only_o in_o the_o former_a there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o perfection_n as_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o our_o infirmity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v and_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o sotus_n grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o like_a request_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o this_o doubt_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o and_o afterward_o 16._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n propound_v 22._o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o faith_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v historical_a be_v indeed_o such_o a_o assent_n &_o go_v always_o before_o justify_v faith_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o will_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o understanding_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n you_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o true_o but_o how_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n true_a or_o false_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v when_o as_o only_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o john_n baptist_n only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n when_o he_o preach_v alone_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o this_o same_o church_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a word_n and_o cover_v a_o great_a many_o foul_a error_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n employ_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v perhaps_o in_o neither_o respect_n any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o wretched_a heretic_n assent_n in_o general_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o man_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o our_o part_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n many_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o your_o antichristian_a priest_n and_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v pooove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n tie_v faith_n to_o hear_v first_o this_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o papist_n among_o who_o till_o shame_n &_o emulation_n drive_v you_o to_o it_o within_o these_o last_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o so_o all_o your_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n second_o if_o hear_v be_v sufficient_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o read_v without_o any_o
exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o sufficient_a since_o he_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v and_o better_o weigh_v that_o he_o read_v than_o he_o that_o do_v only_o hear_v a_o other_o read_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o 9_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o unless_o some_o send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o first_o how_o shall_v this_o warrant_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 19_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o seem_v you_o fortet_fw-la what_o be_v write_v in_o 10._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n that_o convert_v the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n she_o the_o king_n &_o he_o his_o country_n 22._o what_o be_v record_v of_o aedesius_n &_o frumentius_n by_o who_o the_o indian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o 19_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n defend_v origens_n preach_v public_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n which_o fact_n of_o his_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o have_v preach_v without_o any_o ordinary_a send_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o how_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o write_v plain_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o needless_a word_n infallible_a be_v use_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o assurance_n of_o belief_n without_o doubt_v where_o you_o mean_v faith_n itself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o fides_n say_v s._n basile_n est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la assentiens_fw-la approbatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n cum_fw-la animi_fw-la persuasione_n de_fw-la eorum_fw-la confession_n veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dermunere_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o consent_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v &_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fides_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n unless_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o saint_n matth._n chrysostom_n declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v superet_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verò_fw-la noster_fw-la deceptu_fw-la facillimus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v god_n word_n say_v he_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v a._n w._n these_o testimony_n be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n then_o for_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o matter_n not_o doubt_v of_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o author_n to_o condemn_v all_o as_o castawaies_a that_o sometime_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a._n d._n §_o 3._o sith_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o absolute_o infallible_a a._n w._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v no_o far_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o so_o speak_v whosoever_o hear_v without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o for_o a_o show_n the_o name_n church_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o 16._o the_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o they_o that_o must_v absolute_o be_v hear_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v and_o to_o verba_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o without_o that_o restraint_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o speak_v agreable_o to_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v stretch_v the_o place_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o point_n of_o be_v absolute_o hear_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o every_o pastor_n and_o license_a preacher_n may_v not_o claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o that_o this_o be_v absord_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o 24._o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n who_o always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o 16._o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a heretic_n have_v many_o of_o they_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n what_o absolute_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o device_n say_v 46._o austin_n hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o name_n i_o austen_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n 12._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v their_o leven_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o exposition_n 80._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o injoin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v since_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o must_v christ_n piention_n when_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o bishop_n limitation_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v the_o praefâ—â—_n ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o 16._o gloss_n require_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n principal_o it_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v so_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o reverence_v there_o before_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v whosoever_o deliver_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o and_o false_a doctrine_n never_o though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n though_o his_o prive_a and_o your_o flattery_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o save_o peter_n a._n d._n chap._n four_o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a a._n w._n whereas_o you_o say_v obscure_o in_o your_o title_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o you_o have_v love_v plainness_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a chap._n 1._o be_v one_o chap._n 2._o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o 4._o chap._n
excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athanâ—siuâ—_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o
that_o second_o property_n of_o your_o rule_n when_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o be_v it_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o urge_v the_o exposition_n of_o man_n with_o such_o peren_a ptorinesse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n we_o 5._o acknowledge_v their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v where_o they_o bring_v reason_n for_o their_o exposition_n we_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v none_o we_o try_v whether_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proof_n of_o their_o interpretation_n if_o we_o find_v none_o we_o labour_v to_o expound_v the_o text_n so_o as_o true_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v where_o our_o weakness_n afford_v no_o proof_n for_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o against_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o they_o that_o process_n of_o time_n by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o man_n endeavour_n shall_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o light_v now_o which_o in_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o any_o man_n say_v your_o 18._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o beat_v out_o and_o understand_v as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o heretofore_o because_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o the_o ice_n break_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v their_o time_n suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deepth_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o another_o reason_n observe_v by_o pater_fw-la stella_n that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o pigmee_n or_o dwarf_n yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o giant_n we_o may_v see_v far_o than_o they_o can_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o 51_o a_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a doctrine_n or_o exposition_n be_v the_o quick_a sight_v but_o diverse_a man_n you_o say_v expound_v diverse_o and_o thereupon_o you_o demand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o expound_v true_o have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o read_v this_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o see_v one_o of_o acad._n the_o old_a academic_n or_o sceptic_n sweat_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v upon_o likelihood_n i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v you_o persuade_v of_o yourself_o i_o speak_v to_o a_o scholar_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o he_o expound_v diverse_o sure_o if_o your_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o great_a i_o presume_v neither_o rome_n rheims_n douai_n nor_o any_o other_o university_n or_o college_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v you_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n in_o arts._n and_o yet_o alexan._n aristotle_n himself_o profess_v of_o that_o book_n that_o he_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o out_o because_o no_o body_n for_o sooth_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v hear_v he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v aristotle_n meaning_n and_o that_o certain_o for_o all_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o his_o expositor_n and_o his_o own_o intend_a obscurity_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n purpose_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o scripture_n have_v write_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o who_o as_o 84._o gregory_n say_v he_o write_v they_o may_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v understand_v so_o much_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n 31_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o writing_n but_o every_o interpreter_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n what_o of_o that_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o discern_v which_o interpretation_n be_v true_a which_o false_a do_v not_o this_o doubt_n accompany_v the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o such_o a_o injurious_a and_o unthankful_a conceit_n towards_o god_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o know_v when_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o that_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v but_o all_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v some_o of_o your_o side_n utter_v but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o by_o his_o give_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v all_o these_o your_o cavil_n &_o shift_n refute_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o very_a few_o if_o by_o perfect_a understanding_n you_o mean_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o place_n that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o knowledge_n necessary_a but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o every_o text_n in_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o if_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o by_o your_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v have_v else_o be_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o neither_o any_o man_n nor_o all_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o they_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n several_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v how_o much_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v say_v 24._o chrysostom_n but_o from_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o in_o 3_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o &_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n say_v 6._o austin_n read_v those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n for_o as_o 86_o jerome_n true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understand_v he_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v 6._o austin_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n before_o why_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o all_o to_o feed_v our_o hunger_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o queasy_a stomach_n from_o loathe_v our_o meat_n but_o you_o require_v i_o know_v not_o what_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o which_o have_v these_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a they_o never_o err_v in_o any_o of_o their_o private_a exposition_n what_o assurance_n look_v you_o for_o no_o revelation_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v if_o they_o deliver_v no_o exposition_n but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a let_v they_o use_v all_o the_o diligence_n they_o can_v and_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o very_o plain_a and_o certain_a let_v they_o leave_v it_o y_o uncertain_a till_o it_o please_v god_n some_o other_o man_n may_v find_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o know_v to_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n it_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o be_v yove_o afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o
their_o exceed_a great_a harm_n and_o at_o least_o how_o soever_o their_o private_a affection_n &_o self-love_n incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o permit_v to_o teach_v they_o those_o singular_a point_n of_o new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v against_o another_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o that_o thus_o persuade_v themselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o spirit_n since_o this_o spirit_n do_v never_o teach_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o evident_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o undoubted_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o and_o to_o propose_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o other_o who_o presume_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o altogether_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v a._n w._n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o no_o protestant_a maintain_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o examine_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o like_a case_n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_a know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o speak_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o show_v 6._o the_o fault_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o property_n which_o be_v easiness_n 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o yourself_o all_o the_o doubt_n now_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o infallibility_n it_o shall_v seem_v your_o stomach_n be_v great_a against_o the_o scripture_n then_o against_o either_o natural_a wit_n &_o learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n for_o you_o disproove_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o two_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o property_n namely_o the_o first_o as_o if_o for_o the_o other_o two_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o but_o you_o allow_v the_o scripture_n never_o a_o one_o of_o the_o three_o you_o condemn_v it_o of_o obscurity_n you_o accuse_v it_o of_o defect_n for_o want_v diverse_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o you_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o make_v all_o knowledge_n that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o our_o english_a translation_n very_o uncertain_a so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o people_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o some_o few_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o be_v that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o put_v yourself_o to_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v look_v for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v himself_o and_o other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o mayor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a proposition_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n the_o pope_n you_o think_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n put_v case_n that_o some_o pope_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o himself_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o all_o his_o determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o shall_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o think_v not_o so_o never_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o both_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o 29._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n if_o john_n the_o 22_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o fable_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o answer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v or_o no_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n though_o he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v keep_v your_o former_a assumption_n wary_a course_n of_o add_v some_o exception_n to_o your_o assumption_n it_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o need_n for_o out_o of_o question_n a_o private_a spirit_n may_v be_v so_o assure_v by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o by_o such_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o assurance_n for_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n know_v to_o who_o he_o please_v what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n use_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o minor_a therefore_o princip_n without_o this_o exception_n be_v either_o express_v or_o understand_v be_v untrue_a otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o trial_n you_o propound_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o use_v to_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o find_v out_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n have_v find_v or_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n because_o 11._o those_o pastor_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v may_v all_o be_v deceive_v without_o the_o pope_n especial_a direction_n but_o admit_v their_o judgement_n or_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n infallible_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n thereby_o be_v assure_v that_o himself_o be_v teach_v particular_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o man_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n may_v deliver_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o not_o believe_v of_o your_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v only_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pastor_n can_v speak_v neither_o of_o those_o sentence_n true_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o measure_n 11._o they_o know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n but_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v they_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o point_n for_o he_o that_o know_v god_n may_v doubt_v of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o they_o can_v show_v that_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v with_o they_o that_o privilege_n die_v and_o all_o man_n now_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v either_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n inter_fw-la your_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n but_o every_o man_n claim_v though_o false_o and_o lewd_o a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v for_o himself_o only_o your_o insolent_a pope_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o disdain_v all_o writer_n and_o all_o council_n whatsoever_o what_o promise_v he_o have_v
whereupon_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n till_o when_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o suppose_v one_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n 7._o and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o one_o can_v assure_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n how_o shall_v he_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n a._n w_n hitherto_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o point_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o man_n thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n teach_v not_o immediate_o we_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o neglect_v for_o since_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v out_o of_o question_n faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v faith_n say_v tertio_fw-la bellarmine_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o in_o that_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o to_o show_v partly_o as_o 10._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o god_n partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o commandment_n of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o 25._o writing_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v 2._o as_o one_o right_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o equal_a read_n to_o preach_v nor_o promise_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o threaten_v a_o curse_n where_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n preach_v true_o and_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n by_o any_o conceit_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o so_o teach_v first_o i_o note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o you_o add_v a_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n the_o other_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v over_o great_a force_n to_o miracle_n your_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o you_o prefer_v miracle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n may_v have_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v accurse_v they_o that_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n when_o 9_o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o ask_v that_o question_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o popish_a brood_n have_v answer_v it_o already_o for_o you_o be_v 2._o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o 11_o believe_v lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o or_o without_o warrant_n of_o which_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o your_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v work_v for_o i_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o soever_o the_o devil_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o move_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o miracle_n or_o only_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o since_o false_a show_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n that_o true_a miracle_n will_v i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a i_o say_v then_o for_o your_o proposition_n that_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v proposition_n give_v either_o without_o or_o with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o
spirit_n be_v unfallible_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v in_o all_o point_n infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v of_o that_o company_n what_o in_o all_o point_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o general_a commandment_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n his_o verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v a._n w._n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v give_v warrant_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o 4_o if_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o 6_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o 1._o promise_v 2._o charge_v 3._o warrant_a 4._o command_v 5._o threaten_a and_o 6._o the_o other_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o want_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v i_o have_v propound_v this_o syllogism_n as_o yourself_o have_v set_v it_o proposition_n down_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o short_a keep_v your_o sense_n whole_a and_o full_a now_o for_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n upon_o all_o those_o condition_n joint_o consider_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o example_n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o consequence_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o christ_n may_v afford_v such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n not_o ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o those_o man_n fail_v in_o some_o duty_n require_v on_o their_o part_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v 5._o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o yet_o very_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o save_v 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v 20._o those_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o command_v and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o point_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v they_o safe_o or_o because_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o which_o be_v make_v by_o you_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n second_o unless_o you_o enlarge_v the_o warrant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o consequence_n will_v still_o be_v naught_o three_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o safe_o though_o the_o other_o may_v err_v if_o they_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o deliver_v &_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n four_o the_o threaten_a for_o not_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o teach_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v not_o they_o threaten_v 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o minister_n lawful_o authorise_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v simple_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o feeble_a consequence_n may_v all_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n as_o full_o prove_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o none_o but_o the_o four_o and_o six_o point_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o want_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o serve_v for_o number_n to_o make_v a_o show_n rather_o than_o for_o substance_n of_o weight_n but_o of_o your_o mayor_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n may_v well_o be_v assign_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a first_o in_o general_a because_o our_o saviour_n do_v assumption_n not_o so_o promise_v charge_n warrant_v command_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o joint_n teach_v appoint_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n several_o who_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n for_o necessity_n of_o be_v believe_v several_o one_o by_o one_o as_o joint_o all_o together_o though_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v second_o i_o deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o there_o never_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o who_o say_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o i_o say_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teach_n you_o understand_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o conclusion_n at_o large_a of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n whereof_o apply_v 23._o to_o your_o pope_n alone_o or_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o daily_o seduce_v many_o unsettle_a and_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v kyrke_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n house_n but_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n signify_v a_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v two_o the_o greek_a as_o many_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o two_o greek_a make_v latin_a be_v diverse_a populi_n people_n coetus_fw-la
the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o your_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v your_o bb._n assemble_v in_o council_n not_o your_o clergy_n man_n several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v in_o s._n luke_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o 10._o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o himself_o a._n w_n our_o saviour_n 16._o by_o this_o place_n have_v warrant_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v beside_o which_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o he_o 8._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n as_o christ_n himself_o all_o other_o teacher_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o say_v catena_fw-la cyril_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n our_o saviour_n add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n say_v 16._o lyra_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v devout_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o least_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o principal_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n sure_o if_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o make_v we_o hear_v any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v of_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o least_o every_o b._n these_o word_n say_v verba_fw-la bellarmine_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o several_o now_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o worse_o to_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v every_o b._n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v doubtless_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o exception_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v bb._n as_o full_o as_o to_o they_o every_o b._n must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o wil._n i_o will_v yet_o say_v more_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o 10._o of_o every_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o now_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o two_o priest_n preach_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o preach_v that_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o preach_v hear_v i_o so_o do_v 10._o your_o gloss_n limit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n indeed_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n refuse_v christ_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la 23._o moysi_n sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omnia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o laudable_a but_o bad_a for_o although_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o in_o express_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v and_o this_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o his_o new_a law_n which_o be_v present_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o only_o to_o give_v document_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n consider_v he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o short_o cease_v wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la 165._o anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la providens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o that_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o in_o those_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o be_v naught_o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n you_o fail_v here_o exceed_o and_o so_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n say_v bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o our_o saviour_n so_o command_v the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n first_o i_o say_v of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o of_o the_o two_o last_o point_n that_o if_o it_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o your_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o particular_a teacher_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o in_o counsel_n only_o but_o every_o one_o several_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o every_o scribe_n and_o pharisey_n be_v then_o and_o every_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v sure_a no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o church_n second_o this_o reason_n make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o either_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n yea_o it_o presume_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v successor_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o authority_n as_o you_o say_v your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o bb._n succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v such_o a_o argument_n prove_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o doubt_n your_o proposition_n imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v saint_n peter_n authority_n who_o you_o call_v proposition_n his_o vicegerent_n who_o will_v trifle_v so_o in_o a_o question_n of_o such_o weight_n first_o prove_v his_o office_n and_o your_o pope_n
to_o learn_v but_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o to_o the_o philippian_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o yet_o austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v either_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n or_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o though_o by_o man_n lawful_o authorise_v that_o he_o forbid_v all_o to_o hear_v when_o man_n preach_v their_o own_o device_n by_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n say_v 46._o he_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o say_n observe_v that_o austin_n think_v it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o a_o evil_a man_n say_v 6._o the_o same_o author_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n he_o preach_v not_o nor_o minister_v not_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o 23._o theophylact_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o evil_a life_n speak_v neither_o from_o moses_n chair_n nor_o from_o the_o law_n therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o he_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o do_v 34._o chrysostome_n understand_v and_o apply_v this_o text_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v we_o obey_v our_o prelate_n when_o they_o be_v evil_a how_o mean_v you_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n sly_a and_o avoid_v he_o not_o only_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o behaviour_n be_v not_o curious_a neither_o speak_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 2._o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o when_o first_o he_o have_v recite_v many_o evil_a thing_n of_o they_o than_o he_o faith_n they_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v say_v he_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o heed_v you_o not_o their_o live_n but_o their_o preach_n for_o concern_v their_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o they_o how_o so_o because_o that_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o iniquity_n they_o can_v not_o teach_v other_o man_n that_o their_o evil_n but_o when_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n neither_o do_v every_o body_n perceive_v manifest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v neither_o will_v a_o lewd_a fellow_n be_v afraid_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o whereas_o as_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o life_n not_o of_o faith_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n judgement_n and_o that_o where_o he_o expound_v 17._o one_o of_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o support_v your_o unreasonable_a authority_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v 43._o another_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n few_o in_o deed_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o sit_v upon_o that_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n your_o own_o writer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n say_v 120._o jansenius_n be_v here_o signify_v first_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o command_v by_o authority_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v and_o because_o of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o command_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n wicked_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o chair_n the_o lord_n say_v absolute_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v perfect_o obey_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o they_o man_n as_o 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n say_v 23._o arias_n montanus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n command_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n christ_n do_v not_o mean_a say_v 3._o ferus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beard_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o as_o say_v 12_o stella_n the_o lord_n say_v 23._o one_o of_o your_o famous_a jesuit_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n say_v to_o you_o christ_n say_v 23._o cassander_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisy_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o be_v corruption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o you_o will_v say_v generosum_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v nothing_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n if_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o that_o sea_n what_o else_o have_v we_o show_v all_o this_o while_n but_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a prelate_n must_v not_o make_v their_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a less_o regard_v austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n answer_v a_o certain_a donatist_n letter_n who_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o donatus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n against_o who_o brag_n he_o set_v that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o who_o there_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o shall_v not_o that_o have_v prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o the_o innocent_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o lewd_a or_o heretical_a reacher_n have_v sometime_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 23._o we_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_n out_o against_o the_o true_a catholic_a bishop_n for_o their_o conversation_n which_o they_o also_o slander_v therefore_o have_v austin_n good_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o then_o doctrine_n by_o the_o suppose_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o long_a in_o this_o point_n because_o as_o i_o signify_v it_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n that_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a simplicity_n or_o rather_o wilful_a ignorance_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o such_o blind_a obedience_n whereupon_o nothing_o can_v ensue_v but_o destruction_n a._n d._n §._o 8._o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v first_o out_o of_o saint_n luke_n when_o our_o saviour_n 10._o say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v that_o look_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o the_o like_a punishment_n be_v to_o he_o expect_v for_o the_o say_a
contempt_n second_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la 18._o sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o like_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n final_o in_o saint_n mark_v after_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o pronounce_v this_o threat_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la 16._o condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o your_o assumption_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v he_o that_o despise_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o despise_v our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n thereof_o be_v great_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o several_a proof_n asassumption_n of_o it_o to_o 16._o the_o first_o whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o text_n at_o the_o three_o point_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o threaten_a as_o the_o warrant_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n or_o company_n but_o of_o several_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v not_o every_o minister_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o say_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n no_o more_o be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o the_o like_a duty_n to_o a_o company_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o second_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v faulty_a in_o such_o a_o measure_n but_o he_o only_o that_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o matter_n 11_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o shall_v enter_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o of_o your_o city_n we_o wipe_v off_o against_o you_o so_o do_v 51._o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o thus_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o 10._o your_o gloss_n understand_v it_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o despise_v a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v this_o may_v proceed_v and_o do_v ordinary_o from_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o come_v always_o from_o a_o resolute_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n three_o as_o hear_v so_o despise_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o when_o the_o party_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o despise_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n as_o i_o show_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o bind_v we_o any_o far_a to_o obedience_n or_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o your_o speech_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o idle_a there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v other_o teacher_n joint_o or_o several_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_o intend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v not_o err_v first_o i_o say_v 17._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n already_o in_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n by_o profession_n whereas_o your_o question_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v make_v a_o believer_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n only_o the_o text_n itself_o speak_v if_o thy_o brother_n 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n thy_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v 18._o theophylact_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o course_n to_o be_v take_v say_v 62._o chrysostome_n with_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n say_v 18._o jerome_n play_v the_o infidel_n a_o brother_n say_v 72._o jansenius_n be_v here_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v every_o neighbour_n or_o every_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o us._n his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v 12._o paul_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v already_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o censure_n here_o appoint_v can_v concern_v they_o second_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a not_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n deliver_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o admonition_n thereof_o so_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n thou_o teach_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o take_v thy_o admonition_n in_o good_a part_n and_o according_o reform_v himself_o so_o afterward_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n this_o refusal_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n join_v with_o it_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o church_n say_v 1._o cyprian_n despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prelate_n say_v 18._o lyra._n three_o by_o church_n no_o man_n in_o this_o place_n can_v reasonable_o understand_v a_o general_a council_n either_o without_o or_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o questionless_a our_o saviour_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o obscure_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o who_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o concern_v but_o he_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o several_a church_n or_o of_o the_o congregation_n &_o governor_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v 62._o chrysostome_n and_o 18._o theophylact_n take_v it_o and_o your_o rhemist_n by_o chrysostom_n authority_n tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n tell_v they_o say_v 6._o bellarmine_n that_o be_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 5._o every_o man_n prelate_n or_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n be_v mean_v the_o latter_a opinion_n your_o 72._o bishop_n jansenius_n maintain_v he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v &_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o in_o their_o presence_n as_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_a he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o multitude_n ibi_fw-la that_o the_o reproof_n by_o many_o may_v correct_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 18._o jerome_n say_v it_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v we_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o church_n by_o your_o own_o definition_n a_o company_n both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n course_n be_v pervert_v tell_v he_o alone_o they_o with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n &_o last_o tell_v one_o again_o &_o jansenins_n &_o jerom_o
be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o
let_v 1._o hierome_n speak_v if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o he_o what_o that_o city_n of_o our_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sancta_fw-la a_o holy_a soul_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n and_o householder_n of_o it_o he_o understandeth_v actus_fw-la good_a action_n again_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n corpus_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o i_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o like_a difficulty_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o augustine_n interpretation_n beside_o the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hierome_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n now_o that_o the_o people_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o like_a say_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n â—â—_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o 3._o there_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o if_o then_o for_o all_o these_o promise_n and_o commendation_n the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o from_o this_o only_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v without_o interruption_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a understand_v by_o church_n as_o you_o do_v assumption_n a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v all_o insufficient_a which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o particular_a 8._o the_o psalm_n as_o i_o have_v show_v belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z the_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o continuance_n without_o interruption_n 8._o the_o lord_n say_v another_o psalm_n remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o concern_v the_o outward_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o isaac_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n punish_v they_o oftentimes_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 43._o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 9_o isaiah_n also_o of_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o without_o interruption_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n therefore_o 47._o your_o gloss_n expound_v for_o ever_o stabiliter_fw-la steadfast_o and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o short_a time_n as_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n to_o succeed_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o succeed_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n what_o be_v this_o to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n first_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o bare_a word_n whereby_o you_o so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v the_o authority_n of_o 44._o theodoret_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n eternal_a government_n the_o prophet_n show_v say_v theodoret_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o end_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v mean_v he_o refute_v that_o conceit_n by_o this_o reason_n if_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o saviour_n former_a come_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n let_v they_o show_v say_v that_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v and_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v strike_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v destroy_v all_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forget_v he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n be_v especial_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o citizen_n be_v immortal_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o in_o 26_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o chapter_n that_o john_n and_o daniel_n foretell_v the_o dissolution_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n so_o do_v barradius_fw-la expound_v 17._o that_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v our_o saviour_n destroy_v of_o moab_n and_o sheth_o christ_n say_v 9_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o captain_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sheth_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o writer_n be_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o crush_v your_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o powder_n that_o for_o ought_v you_o have_v say_v we_o may_v interpret_v these_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o place_n to_o the_o full_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o namely_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n the_o remain_v of_o alexander_n conquest_n and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v answer_v who_o ground_v his_o exposition_n concern_v christ_n second_v come_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o daniel_n image_n as_o if_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o syrian_a and_o egyptian_a kingdom_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v continue_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o interruption_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o diverse_a heresy_n have_v for_o a_o time_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n outward_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o luciser_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n sometime_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n be_v it_o not_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a account_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 6_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o day_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v simple_o without_o interruption_n some_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v live_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o out_o of_o question_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o measure_v it_o by_o any_o outward_a state_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v signify_v whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n can_v dispossess_v he_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o place_n of_o 33_o luke_n more_o manifest_o for_o what_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n what_o be_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n say_v the_o 7._o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o 16._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v that_o house_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n concern_v our_o saviour_n
kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n a._n d._n §_o 5._o last_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n saint_n chrysostome_n s._n bernard_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o as_o rehearse_v 101._o one_o of_o their_o speech_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n 2._o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v perish_v unto_o which_o their_o speech_n he_o answer_v o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la account_v it_o great_a impudency_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n as_o speak_v personal_o thus_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la annuncia_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o perijt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la et_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la nec_fw-la vacua_fw-la fuit_fw-la vox_fw-la ista_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la via_fw-la quando_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n tell_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n indeed_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v become_v apostata_fw-la and_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n in_o vain_a who_o tell_v i_o but_o the_o way_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n when_o do_v he_o tell_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o name_n to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o since_o these_o author_n you_o mention_v agree_v with_o we_o about_o the_o true_a church_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o not_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a so_o they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v but_o austin_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n of_o impudency_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o donatus_n so_o will_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o papist_n if_o he_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o hear_v you_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n &_o in_o those_o country_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o donatus_n his_o part_n as_o 2._o austin_n call_v it_o be_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o only_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v the_o church_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o indeed_o as_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v because_o some_o other_o country_n beside_o italy_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o pope_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v that_o strumpet_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n destitute_a of_o friend_n as_o her_o wound_n be_v unrecoverable_a and_o she_o draw_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o to_o her_o end_n donat_n then_o will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o complaint_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o rome_n or_o where_o the_o pope_n shall_v lurk_v in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n 20._o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v that_o promise_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o detest_v donatus_n heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o africa_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v this_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a._n d._n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o church_n which_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v so_o it_o must_v also_o always_o be_v visible_a a._n w._n it_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v and_o always_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n as_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o strive_v about_o the_o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n thereof_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n lest_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n to_o the_o hurt_n 5._o of_o other_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sometime_o at_o least_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v already_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v drive_v or_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o your_o weak_a reason_n but_o as_o i_o think_v i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o tell_v you_o often_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o interruption_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o imaginary_a church_n of_o your_o devise_v of_o the_o visibilitie_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o first_o you_o go_v about_o to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o question_n than_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n you_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o your_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a seem_v to_o tie_v the_o question_n only_o to_o the_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v yet_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o since_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v not_o always_o till_o his_o second_o come_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o exposition_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o your_o proof_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n your_o exposition_n rather_o darken_v then_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o your_o word_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n the_o company_n of_o who_o be_v the_o church_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v or_o no_o as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n except_o by_o miracle_n invisible_a do_v not_o your_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v they_o a_o little_a with_o i_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o i_o must_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n i_o reply_v that_o yourself_o afterward_o make_v those_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o question_n when_o you_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n say_v you_o can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n wherein_o you_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o man_n be_v see_v and_o second_o of_o their_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o company_n but_o to_o make_v short_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_a withal_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o bodily_a sight_n can_v discern_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o no_o that_o be_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o this_o we_o say_v &_o herein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o
of_o our_o saviour_n fail_v if_o the_o church_n at_o some_o time_n be_v not_o 6._o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n part_n take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v never_o fulfil_v because_o the_o 1._o church_n be_v never_o know_v to_o all_o man_n live_v at_o any_o one_o time_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n not_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o covenant_n y_o you_o will_v say_v be_v perpetual_a true_a that_o be_v say_v 61._o your_o gloss_n not_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o the_o new_a have_v succeed_v and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v the_o perpetual_a covenant_n to_o be_v aeternum_fw-la the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o any_o other_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ibi_fw-la a_o other_o of_o your_o gloss_n call_v it_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o perform_v apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o other_o clause_n be_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v or_o may_v see_v the_o church_n but_o that_o all_o which_o shall_v see_v it_o shall_v know_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o sight_n a_o outward_a behold_v of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o discern_a spirit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o strict_o press_v the_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v fail_v since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n own_o day_n who_o for_o all_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n divine_a doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a conversation_n acknowledge_v neither_o his_o church_n nor_o himself_o say_v not_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o not_o may_v know_v they_o ordin_fw-fr your_o ordinary_a gloss_n apply_v this_o to_o imitatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n or_o those_o that_o imitate_v their_o work_n so_o do_v eorum_fw-la vatablus_n expound_v they_o their_o work_n and_o virtuosis_n lyra_n more_o particular_o show_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v they_o say_v lyra_n that_o shall_v see_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a work_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n excel_v the_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o excel_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o all_o their_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n may_v have_v be_v and_o have_v be_v unknowen_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o many_o man_n but_o to_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o 19_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o into_o diverse_a country_n bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o themselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o at_o all_o time_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n see_v there_o have_v be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o practice_v of_o any_o such_o universal_a ministry_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v of_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n 61._o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v such_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o his_o child_n that_o even_o their_o very_a enemy_n among_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v this_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a as_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o itself_o be_v invisible_a nemo_fw-la accendit_fw-la lucernam_fw-la &_o ponit_fw-la eam_fw-la sub_fw-la modio_fw-la no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n where_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o at_o all_o time_n the_o infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o itself_o at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v itself_o nor_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v know_v then_o since_o that_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n and_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n infallible_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v man_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequen_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 2._o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o save_v all_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n provide_v mean_n sufficient_a whereby_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o by_o degree_n to_o salvation_n sith_o especial_o he_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v these_o mean_n and_o know_v that_o without_o these_o mean_n provide_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v true_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o know_v it_o unpossible_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o since_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v that_o which_o he_o know_v perfect_o to_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a and_o much_o less_o may_v almighty_a god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o unpossible_a consider_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v always_o join_v with_o some_o work_n or_o effect_n by_o which_o work_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o will_v at_o least_o be_v make_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o to_o verify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n these_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o salvation_n one_o of_o which_o mean_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o necessary_a step_n to_o salvation_n the_o church_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a this_o your_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v come_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v such_o a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o set_v down_o your_o reason_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v your_o minor_a and_o one_o proof_n of_o it_o another_o follow_v after_o your_o proposition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v examine_v concern_v your_o assumption_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a the_o church_n
eritis_fw-la on_o who_o all_o man_n gaze_v think_v not_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o and_o become_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o other_o man_n who_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o second_o proof_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n be_v no_o less_o insufficient_a if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n you_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n i_o deny_v before_o either_o bring_v by_o you_o for_o a_o new_a proof_n or_o repeat_v idle_o within_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n after_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v here_o you_o return_v to_o your_o minor_a and_o to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n assumption_n of_o it_o propound_v the_o second_o time_n your_o main_a reason_n answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o repeat_v all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o draw_v it_o into_o form_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o false_a proposition_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n unless_o i_o meet_v with_o somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o former_a discourse_n thus_o you_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o some_o man_n at_o some_o time_n have_v want_v one_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n which_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o 4._o that_o scripture_n to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o consequence_n about_o which_o you_o labour_v like_o a_o man_n that_o clap_v plaster_n upon_o plaster_n on_o a_o sound_a place_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o examine_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o you_o confident_o harp_n upon_o the_o former_a string_n which_o sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n 15._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o faith_n neither_o mention_v nor_o any_o way_n imply_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o require_v a_o send_n of_o some_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o may_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o not_o by_o succession_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o man_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v bring_z many_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o salvation_n do_v not_o peter_n 41._o convert_v 3000._o at_o one_o sermon_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plant_v many_o church_n be_v any_o of_o these_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o do_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v either_o seek_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v unless_o he_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v hear_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n look_v through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v how_o many_o example_n you_o can_v find_v of_o any_o that_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o occasion_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n live_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o believe_v i_o may_v show_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o several_o to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 25._o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n whereof_o they_o may_v by_o diverse_a mean_n have_v understanding_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hereby_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o hear_v and_o believe_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v for_o such_o a_o time_n fail_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n hell_n gate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n promise_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a prevail_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a both_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la negaverit_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 10._o ego_fw-la negabo_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o qui_fw-la 9_o i_o erubuerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n meos_fw-la hunc_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la erubescet_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la with_o heart_n we_o believe_v 10._o to_o justice_n with_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n which_o place_n learned_a man_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o sometime_o be_v so_o oft_o as_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v it_o the_o which_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v happen_v very_o often_o and_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v happen_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a a._n w._n if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a to_o omit_v that_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a church_n proposition_n of_o
christ_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v glorious_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n be_v not_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a enough_o for_o outward_a state_n altogether_o unknown_a at_o the_o least_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o america_n till_o within_o these_o 100_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o ask_v if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o rich_a estate_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o they_o among_o or_o near_o who_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o visibilitie_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n no_o nor_o to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o they_o dwell_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o outward_a peace_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v free_o show_v themselves_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n assumption_n may_v cease_v for_o a_o space_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o hart_n it_o do_v believe_v else_o how_o can_v 18._o eliah_n live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v 7000._o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o country_n your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o then_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v so_o to_o profess_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v too_o weak_a our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o company_n joint_o together_o but_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o nor_o concern_v outward_a profession_n against_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v grievous_o sin_v but_o of_o continue_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n by_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n in_o which_o estate_n peter_n always_o be_v preserve_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o 74._o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o feat_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n if_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a such_o outward_a profession_n as_o you_o mean_v be_v not_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o what_o profession_n may_v be_v count_v necessary_a for_o the_o former_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o simple_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o necessary_a only_o in_o some_o sort_n simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o speak_v now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v want_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o baâ—s_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n both_o in_o general_a by_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v just_a occasion_n concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v our_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n though_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o latter_a point_n of_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o join_n of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n or_o a_o bear_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o this_o latter_a especial_o belong_v the_o two_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o to_o the_o former_a that_o text_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perchance_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o profession_n you_o speak_v of_o sure_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o place_n you_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v professor_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o outward_a profession_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a though_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n not_o repent_v of_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o simple_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n make_v open_a profession_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o secret_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o your_o minor_a by_o which_o conceit_n you_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n all_o church_n that_o be_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v for_o bear_v to_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o raven_a persecutor_n by_o proclaim_v open_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o a_o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n carry_v 25._o some_o man_n now_o and_o then_o far_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o endanger_n and_o lose_v of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o tyrant_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v as_o far_o as_o their_o calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v indeed_o they_o they_o never_o will_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o conceal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o persecutor_n their_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o also_o the_o several_a member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n bring_v damnation_n unavoideable_o not_o to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n thrust_v or_o draw_v he_o forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o maintain_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o yourself_o also_o afterward_o acknowledge_v by_o
a_o small_a company_n here_o and_o there_o who_o he_o keep_v as_o the_o 7000_o in_o elias_n time_n last_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o prophecy_n in_o 10._o paul_n and_o 1._o john_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o tyranny_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o the_o just_a height_n of_o extremity_n if_o any_o church_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n where_o antichrist_n prevail_v have_v continue_v visible_a these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o man_n not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n secret_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v famous_a and_o of_o keep_v the_o true_a professor_n 6._o shut_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o antichrist_n decay_n and_o ruin_v approach_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o time_n leave_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n without_o witness_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o child_n to_o make_v the_o world_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o discern_v if_o they_o will_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o famous_a &_o visible_a be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o error_n and_o become_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o five_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o you_o add_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n if_o say_v you_o 11._o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n though_o you_o ordinary_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n syllogism_n visiblenesse_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o supply_v it_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o do_v so_o rather_o for_o shortness_n sake_n then_o in_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v always_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o always_o proposition_n visible_a for_o all_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a as_o be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prophesy_v must_v always_o be_v true_a it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o 13._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n may_v i_o then_o say_v as_o you_o do_v if_o this_o prophecy_n must_v always_o be_v true_a they_o must_v always_o be_v servant_n in_o egypt_n i_o trow_v not_o prophecy_n be_v always_o true_a but_o true_a only_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v at_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n signify_v by_o they_o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o that_o prophecy_n be_v true_a than_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o at_o all_o time_n be_v put_v in_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v as_o you_o see_v breed_v a_o question_n in_o your_o proposition_n second_o take_v your_o mayor_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v open_a at_o all_o time_n &_o yet_o all_o man_n neither_o see_v they_o always_o open_a nor_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o gate_n or_o church_n may_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o mexico_n or_o some_o city_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n china_n or_o america_n be_v always_o open_a and_o yet_o none_o in_o these_o western_a part_n ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o city_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gate_n be_v open_a signify_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o prove_v it_o too_o but_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v somewhat_o of_o my_o right_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o put_v you_o to_o your_o proof_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n i_o answer_v with_o 68_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o this_o place_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o without_o any_o restraint_n many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v enter_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o their_o actual_a believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o church-gate_n must_v always_o stand_v open_a to_o entertain_v the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o be_v utter_o destroy_v some_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o that_o remnant_n of_o israel_n 7._o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v always_o open_a even_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n for_o this_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o a_o gate_n then_o but_o a_o little_a wicket_n which_o stand_v not_o always_o open_a but_o be_v open_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a extraordinary_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v these_o gate_n be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v this_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o 10_o the_o apostle_n lamentable_o coplaine_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o paul_n will_v never_o so_o ambitious_o have_v affect_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o 3._o to_o be_v content_v to_o become_v anathema_n that_o his_o countryman_n may_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a smoke_n of_o such_o a_o outward_a privilege_n i_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v over_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o they_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v we_o see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n call_v out_o some_o few_o from_o among_o that_o desperate_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gate_n be_v now_o set_v open_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o small_a postern_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v also_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n must_v the_o church_n then_o needs_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o man_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o gate_n continual_a stand_v open_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o fulfil_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o most_o warlike_a nation_n say_v vatablus_n which_o say_v 11._o he_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o roman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n refer_v to_o constantine_n time_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v shut_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o once_o think_v on_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o bring_v three_o other_o interpretation_n and_o not_o mention_n your_o conceit_n the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a because_o say_v lyra_n constantine_n command_v that_o the_o church_n gate_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v and_o that_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v this_o also_o may_v be_v expound_v say_v he_o of_o spiritual_a open_n because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o because_o since_o constantine_n time_n man_n begin_v to_o flock_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o fear_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v because_o say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n many_o potentate_n and_o king_n come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v
that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v without_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n which_o always_o deny_v true_a preach_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o yet_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v ordinary_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o perfect_a &_o complete_a or_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o become_v member_n of_o any_o complete_a congregation_n proper_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n then_o in_o our_o opinion_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a as_o eccl_n luther_n true_o say_v where_o no_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o he_o find_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v now_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o upon_o occasion_n as_o 5._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o circumcision_n among_o they_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o seal_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o seal_n and_o help_n be_v not_o requisite_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o they_o seal_v &_o help_v we_o in_o but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a be_v and_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o speak_v my_o poor_a opinion_n i_o think_v this_o reason_n show_v the_o different_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o particular_a man_n true_a christian_n they_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o or_o that_o company_n the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o under_o correction_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o so_o altogether_o because_o the_o former_a be_v such_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v and_o must_v always_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v always_o nor_o need_n at_o all_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v administer_v which_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n but_o for_o that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n such_o opportunity_n yea_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o many_o year_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n first_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o show_n or_o mark_v otherwise_o there_o be_v three_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o according_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v not_o there_o administer_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v upon_o any_o contempt_n or_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disproove_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v this_o reason_n if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o either_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o but_o neither_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o be_v a_o mark_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v you_o minor_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o assumption_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o may_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v every_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mark_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o true_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o that_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o hold_v your_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o first_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o assumption_n to_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o if_o i_o assumption_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a your_o whole_a syllogism_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o answer_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v both_o these_o point_n plain_a to_o every_o man_n i_o say_v then_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o heretic_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n though_o some_o have_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o or_o if_o any_o company_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o some_o error_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v count_v and_o be_v heretical_a their_o heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o assumption_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n by_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o you_o may_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v true_o some_o point_n only_o and_o not_o all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o proper_a to_o heretic_n than_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o heretic_n take_v up_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o meaning_n because_o you_o thrust_v in_o this_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o conclusion_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v some_o point_n only_o but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o err_v in_o some_o point_n so_o it_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n sound_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o
not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o since_o none_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o natural_a wit_n which_o in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v learn_v true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 10._o praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o have_v preacher_n true_o send_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a preach_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o contrary_a that_o as_o heretic_n say_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n belike_o as_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n you_o suspect_v your_o ability_n to_o prove_v simple_o that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o for_o so_o run_v your_o conclusion_n direct_o if_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n syllogism_n which_o be_v not_o comparative_a but_o simple_a whether_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n by_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o your_o mayor_n in_o the_o antecedent_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n first_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o point_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o proposition_n the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v without_o it_o but_o howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_o assumption_n false_a first_o because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 10._o every_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o belief_n by_o their_o authority_n your_o minor_a you_o offer_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o faith_n be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v naught_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v proposition_n that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n to_o learn_v of_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o may_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v your_o minor_a be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o answer_v several_o assumption_n to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o mystery_n without_o faith_n your_o minor_a in_o that_o part_n be_v true_a but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v without_o faith_n i_o take_v your_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o those_o mean_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o discourse_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v on_o be_v utter_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n as_o humane_a learning_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o some_o by_o 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o our_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o indeed_o special_o fit_v your_o purpose_n but_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o man_n autorize_v for_o their_o instruction_n by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v without_o
any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o â—eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n
and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o lawful_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v in_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o must_v obedient_o and_o undoubtful_o in_o all_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o only_o assure_v and_o infallible_a truth_n a._n w._n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o your_o minor_a you_o assay_v to_o make_v and_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v against_o it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o every_o christian_n be_v will_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n therefore_o every_o christian_a may_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o prove_v by_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o john_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o proof_n you_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o concern_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v then_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n first_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n which_o be_v general_a try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o spirit_n that_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o teacher_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v as_o you_o expound_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v try_v the_o spirit_n but_o try_v some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v those_o of_o which_o you_o may_v well_o doubt_v but_o he_o say_v general_o the_o spirit_n second_o what_o may_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v if_o want_n of_o lawful_a send_n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n you_o always_o urge_v either_o we_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o to_o be_v unlawful_o send_v and_o then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n we_o must_v utter_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n or_o else_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v if_o we_o doubt_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o for_o till_o that_o appear_v we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o our_o apostle_n appoint_v we_o to_o make_v trial_n by_o their_o doctrine_n three_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n feign_v that_o they_o have_v apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o deliver_v therefore_o say_v 4._o didymus_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a now_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v without_o any_o call_n for_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o acquaint_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o prevail_v by_o man_n not_o authorise_v by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v go_v from_o among_o the_o true_a christian_n not_o by_o schism_n in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o heresy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n four_o false_a teacher_n do_v so_o near_o resemble_v true_a and_o 15._o come_v many_o time_n with_o such_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o he_o shall_v trust_v or_o suspect_v but_o as_o he_o find_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suitable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o ferus_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n understandeth_v by_o spirit_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o say_v 1._o ferus_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 21_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a allege_v by_o 4._o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o your_o answer_n the_o more_o likely_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o think_v any_o such_o doubtful_a or_o presumptuous_a course_n lawful_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o know_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o every_o least_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v be_v presumption_n and_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v without_o any_o presumption_n to_o judge_v or_o needless_a doubt_v of_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o suspect_v his_o doctrine_n but_o where_o we_o have_v some_o good_a appearance_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o suspicion_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o suspect_v our_o own_o judgement_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o presumption_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o say_v you_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v as_o be_v put_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o we_o have_v the_o like_a general_a admonition_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n try_v all_o thing_n say_v 21_o the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o latter_a place_n as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v bring_v by_o supra_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n second_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o in_o general_a without_o any_o particular_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o teacher_n learner_n master_n servant_n or_o such_o like_a three_o it_o be_v 19_o the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o descend_v from_o general_n to_o particular_n to_o give_v some_o special_a notice_n of_o that_o change_n by_o name_v several_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o continue_v only_o the_o common_a title_n of_o belove_a or_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v four_o himself_o profess_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o exhortation_n restrain_v his_o word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n five_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a doctor_n or_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v mere_a
contradiction_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v that_o one_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v teach_v six_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v the_o scripture_n and_o enjoin_v the_o search_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n seven_o and_o last_o blind_a people_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v princip_n they_o liberty_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o err_a but_o be_v just_o damn_v the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 14._o ephesian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n only_o be_v to_o examine_v spirit_n though_o this_o belong_v in_o special_a sort_n to_o they_o 28._o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n god_n end_n in_o appoint_v they_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o carry_v if_o we_o receive_v without_o choice_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v helper_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o lord_n over_o it_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o they_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o answer_v all_o those_o argument_n that_o you_o think_v good_a to_o propound_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o conclusion_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n d._n chap._n xv._n that_o these_o four_o una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n the_o second_o main_a part_n of_o your_o whole_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o to_o they_o only_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v which_o that_o you_o may_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o you_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o only_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n therefore_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v that_o these_o property_n be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o now_o property_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o logic_n be_v accident_n or_o adjunct_n agree_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o that_o always_o never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n therefore_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o every_o true_a church_n at_o all_o time_n &_o at_o no_o time_n to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o thing_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n only_o these_o the_o logician_n call_v propria_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la or_o propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la whether_o these_o four_o allege_v by_o you_o be_v such_o or_o no_o take_v they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o examine_v your_o proof_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o make_v no_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o sith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v think_v good_a to_o plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o general_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o of_o his_o part_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o mankind_n have_v ordain_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n and_o consequent_o even_o simple_a man_n may_v sufficient_o discern_v which_o company_n among_o many_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n for_o sith_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v mark_v this_o his_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a sign_n and_o property_n that_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o from_o other_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v upon_o they_o though_o false_o the_o title_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n when_o he_o say_v scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la &_o germane_a eorum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la populorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n 61._o quia_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seman_n cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o of_o spring_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o because_o these_o be_v that_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n some_o of_o these_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o saint_n austin_n who_o call_v they_o band_n or_o chain_n which_o do_v hold_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a 4._o church_n although_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o evident_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o a._n w._n ere_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o have_v propound_v you_o fall_v into_o a_o unnecessary_a discourse_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o you_o prove_v as_o you_o can_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v certain_a mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n second_o you_o set_v down_o some_o name_n of_o these_o mark_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n they_o work_v in_o man_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o former_a point_n lie_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v plant_v a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n may_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o all_o good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o he_o have_v ordain_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o that_o end_n plant_v a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v mark_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o proof_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o yet_o i_o mull_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o i_o minor_a deny_v the_o minor_a have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o 5._o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o it_o never_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n partaker_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v 38._o send_v by_o god_n with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o purpose_n will_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o commission_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o all_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o visible_a church_n for_o to_o dream_n of_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v against_o
spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v only_o the_o elect_a not_o the_o reprobate_a too_o 17._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n supra_fw-la the_o same_o cardinal_n expound_v that_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n and_o supra_fw-la catharin_n a_o learned_a popish_a bishop_n understand_v this_o body_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o glorify_v holy_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o last_o place_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o 20._o before_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o mark_n we_o look_v at_o this_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n your_o proof_n be_v that_o 42._o tertullian_n say_v that_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n tertullian_n may_v true_o say_v so_o of_o all_o heresy_n then_o know_v &_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o since_o his_o time_n perhaps_o that_o have_v keep_v always_o the_o same_o error_n without_o any_o change_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o since_o all_o heresy_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v their_o first_o error_n continuance_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n during_o which_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o change_n now_o in_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o mark_n i_o must_v observe_v a_o few_o point_n for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o whereas_o unity_n be_v make_v a_o principal_a mark_n by_o your_o writer_n they_o understand_v as_o well_o unity_n of_o love_n as_o of_o faith_n you_o require_v but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o give_v we_o but_o half_o a_o mark_n second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v either_o no_o mark_n at_o all_o or_o all_o one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o whereas_o you_o trouble_v we_o with_o more_o than_o this_o you_o make_v it_o much_o hard_a than_o we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o press_v you_o with_o your_o own_o argument_n 14._o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n because_o heretic_n continue_v in_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n continue_v in_o all_o point_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o unpossible_a for_o a_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o profession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n yea_o this_o be_v infinite_o hard_a then_o to_o discern_v of_o all_o truth_n because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o search_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o other_o the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o may_v err_v by_o ignorance_n or_o partiality_n whatsoever_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n you_o can_v imagine_v concern_v the_o false_a translation_n or_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o will_v accompany_v all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o show_v they_o a_o better_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v by_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o signify_v that_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n be_v holy_a for_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o company_n omnino_fw-la auditur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la 5._o nec_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a but_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v to_o be_v term_v holy_a because_o the_o profession_n thereof_o do_v of_o itself_o whole_o tend_v to_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o instruct_v and_o move_v man_n to_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n also_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o in_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n his_o passion_n they_o also_o work_v in_o we_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n true_a and_o inward_a sanctity_n wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a yet_o no_o doubt_n always_o some_o be_v the_o which_o their_o holiness_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o testify_v and_o make_v know_v sometime_o by_o miracle_n and_o ordinary_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o virtuous_a action_n which_o at_o all_o time_n in_o many_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o by_o it_o man_n be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o sometime_o to_o imitate_v in_o their_o own_o life_n that_o which_o in_o other_o they_o admire_v and_o whatsoever_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v from_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o who_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o profession_n nor_o use_v in_o due_a sort_n those_o mean_n which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n contrariwise_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n that_o do_v invent_v or_o obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o any_o sect_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctity_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o the_o very_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n the_o which_o root_n be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o just_a who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o the_o just_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n justus_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivit_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v not_o only_o 2._o not_o humble_a himself_o like_o a_o little_a one_o submit_v himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o do_v proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o who_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o for_o want_v 10._o this_o humility_n and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v to_o the_o humble_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o howsoever_o 4._o such_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sanctity_n within_o he_o the_o which_o true_a sanctity_n fail_v inward_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v himself_o so_o but_o that_o sometime_o or_o other_o by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v even_o outward_o manifest_v this_o his_o inward_a want_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n heretic_n common_o do_v in_o such_o apparent_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n define_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a._n w._n have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v not_o orderly_o as_o it_o shall_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v by_o you_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o fault_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o it_o
which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apibâ—â—s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n
see_v to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a root_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o have_v any_o live_a branch_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o alive_a a._n w._n he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n look_v very_o slight_o into_o your_o report_n of_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n you_o find_v it_o be_v not_o holy_a no_o doubt_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a intelligence_n and_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o well_o become_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o yourselves_o to_o despise_v all_o man_n let_v we_o see_v what_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n most_o of_o our_o man_n you_o say_v be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a than_o man_n which_o live_v both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o late_a year_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o evident_a you_o make_v this_o we_o will_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o speak_v crafty_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o compare_v most_o of_o our_o man_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o general_o the_o most_o be_v the_o worst_a every_o where_o because_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a and_o none_o good_a but_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o most_o man_n in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o wicked_a than_o most_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n since_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yield_v many_o worthy_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o true_a christian_n in_o your_o church_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v inferior_a to_o some_o amongst_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a holiness_n as_o for_o true_a inward_a sanctity_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v neither_o ordinary_a protestant_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v against_o our_o church_n you_o bring_v we_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o witness_n first_o general_o those_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o conversation_n of_o your_o papist_n and_o our_o protestant_n then_o particular_o luther_n &_o smidelin_n in_o the_o former_a consider_v how_o vain_a a_o flourish_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o compare_v our_o man_n now_o with_o papist_n that_o live_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o appeal_v for_o proof_n to_o they_o that_o have_v see_v both_o as_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o man_n of_o 700_o or_o 800._o year_n old_a or_o of_o 300._o or_o 400_o who_o have_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o your_o man_n and_o we_o as_o for_o they_o that_o by_o traffic_n or_o travail_v otherwise_o have_v have_v sight_n and_o experience_n of_o both_o i_o dare_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o you_o for_o all_o part_n of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o they_o who_o credit_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o people_n life_n have_v partly_o breed_v &_o settle_v in_o they_o a_o resolute_a abhor_v of_o your_o religion_n to_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v indifferent_o affect_v but_o you_o press_v we_o with_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n who_o in_o their_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n accuse_v our_o man_n for_o increase_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o strange_a do_v not_o 14_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v abuse_v to_o wantonness_n profane_a man_n which_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n take_v advantage_n of_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o sin_n beside_o the_o great_a part_n at_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n cleave_v unto_o luther_n rather_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o falseness_n whereof_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o then_o in_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o of_o who_o speak_v luther_n and_o smidelin_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n then_o to_o condemn_v all_o protestant_a church_n or_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o general_a because_o luther_n and_o smidelin_n complain_v against_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v they_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o charge_v &_o the_o corinthian_n with_o many_o gross_a error_n &_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o 5._o with_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o sore_a accusation_n even_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n of_o your_o humour_n and_o wisdom_n will_v by_o and_o by_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o unholy_a congregation_n if_o you_o jesuit_n &_o priest_n what_o you_o be_v in_o particular_a i_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_n bestow_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o you_o do_v in_o plot_v treason_n and_o hear_v concession_n such_o speech_n will_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o reason_n harken_v a_o little_a what_o be_v say_v of_o your_o church_n what_o one_o can_v you_o name_v i_o say_v 77._o bernard_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a ruler_n that_o do_v not_o take_v great_a care_n how_o he_o may_v empty_v the_o people_n purse_n than_o how_o he_o may_v root_v out_o their_o sin_n you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o our_o man_n be_v wicked_a bernard_n to_o quit_v you_o for_o it_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o your_o clergy_n that_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o discharge_v his_o duty_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o a_o bishop_n of_o you_o say_v in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v better_o now_o than_o you_o be_v in_o bernardes_n time_n the_o people_n say_v tridet_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v their_o ringleader_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o lewdness_n yea_o cler._n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v believe_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o prelate_n say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o he_o put_v in_o himself_o too_o declinavimus_fw-la be_v decline_v cuerie_n one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o great_a while_n that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a unum_fw-la no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o if_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o your_o clergy_n guess_v you_o what_o the_o common_a people_n be_v compare_v your_o witness_n and_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o overmatch_v you_o or_o no_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n never_o any_o saint_n of_o our_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o against_o this_o slander_n we_o plead_v that_o adam_n abel_n enoch_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o your_o simoniacal_a congregation_n yea_o that_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o church_n to_o all_o this_o you_o reply_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v believe_v you_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n i_o can_v great_o blame_v you_o though_o you_o bind_v your_o follower_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o without_o look_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o deliver_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o that_o all_o be_v mar_v but_o i_o will_v render_v you_o a_o
absolution_n if_o they_o do_v the_o penance_n appoint_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n they_o be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o be_v new_o baptize_v now_o concern_v our_o doctrine_n though_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o withal_o instruct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o this_o life_n absolute_o without_o doubt_v at_o all_o time_n and_o 5._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v especial_a mean_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o without_o which_o sin_n will_v so_o overtake_v we_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n so_o follow_v &_o vex_v we_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_o fry_v a_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n get_v out_o of_o it_o then_o lie_v one_o month_n under_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n press_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n hide_v his_o gracious_a countenance_n from_o he_o if_o you_o never_o feel_v this_o offer_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o for_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a guess_n of_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o it_o to_o prescribe_v law_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n refrain_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o flesh_n or_o patter_n over_o a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v man_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o it_o thrust_v they_o necessary_o into_o it_o for_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o do_v of_o it_o as_o a_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n hate_v flesh_n more_o than_o fish_n or_o care_v 22._o for_o such_o vain_a lip-labour_n and_o also_o the_o very_a conceit_n that_o man_n have_v of_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a service_n make_v they_o presume_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o chance_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o confession_n but_o of_o these_o two_o i_o speak_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 4._o with_o what_o fitness_n your_o remedy_n be_v apply_v or_o rather_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v the_o very_a child_n may_v see_v when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o name_v ere_o while_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n mumble_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o some_o shrine_n or_o such_o like_a as_o for_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n or_o good_a direction_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o wise_a instruction_n for_o a_o man_n spiritual_a behaviour_n few_o of_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n sir_n johns_n lacke-latine_a have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o care_n of_o they_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v you_o no_o more_o than_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o continual_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v call_v christian_n to_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o wherein_o if_o they_o do_v not_o daily_o exercise_v themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a assurance_n nor_o reasonable_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o part_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o 5._o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n only_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o your_o disgrace_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o if_o you_o live_v not_o holy_o because_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o your_o plea_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o your_o good_a work_n together_o with_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o glorious_a conclusion_n but_o a_o heap_v up_o of_o those_o false_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v i_o will_v never_o make_v the_o reader_n more_o work_n than_o needs_o by_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o §_o iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v catholic_a three_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n company_n be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o place_n for_o it_o come_v up_o of_o late_a and_o be_v but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o christendom_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v chief_o of_o negative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v diverse_a point_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n their_o own_o doctor_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v this_o and_o that_o which_o they_o now_o deny_v and_o there_o be_v no_o learned_a protestant_n unless_o he_o be_v too_o too_o impudent_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o now_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o catholic_a as_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o show_v christ_n true_a church_n must_v be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_a for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o cease_v since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_o though_o sometime_o in_o persecution_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n till_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v also_o have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n some_o in_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v also_o a_o universal_a and_o most_o ample_a uniform_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o special_o of_o man_n of_o man_n first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o gainsay_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hold_v before_o as_o we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n that_o the_o protestant_n so_o hold_v or_o deny_v let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o what_o company_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v continue_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o former_a faith_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n till_o these_o our_o day_n as_o we_o can_v show_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o let_v he_o also_o show_v what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o afterward_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v even_o at_o this_o day_n diverse_a place_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o especial_o in_o the_o indian_a japonian_a and_o china_n country_n which_o be_v not_o long_o since_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o chief_o by_o jesuit_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o augustine_n a_o monk_n send_v
yet_o say_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n they_o have_v not_o perfect_a faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o false_a apostle_n seduce_v so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o cermony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v interl_n your_o interlinear_a gloss_n commend_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v but_o their_o readiness_n and_o desire_n to_o embrace_v christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o true_a church_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o grant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o papist_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o always_o keep_v aloof_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 5._o jeremie_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n who_o deny_v it_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o still_o i_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v at_o what_o time_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v black_a hair_n and_o now_o be_v old_a be_v all_o white_a head_a put_v case_n i_o will_v stand_v very_o stiff_o upon_o your_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v black_a still_o and_o urge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o first_o hair_n change_v white_a will_v you_o answer_v i_o or_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n but_o such_o change_n in_o faith_n say_v you_o will_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a without_o note_v or_o resist_v nor_o any_o such_o can_v now_o possible_o so_o arise_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a nor_o can_v so_o arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n remember_v syllogism_n which_o i_o also_o note_v before_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o note_n or_o resist_v of_o error_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o record_v remain_v of_o it_o whereas_o we_o guess_v reasonable_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a by_o that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o your_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v race_v and_o destroy_v many_o record_n wherein_o the_o arise_v of_o your_o error_n and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o they_o have_v be_v note_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o almost_o every_o child_n know_v how_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o you_o deal_v every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o man_n write_n who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o and_o there_o give_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o book_n we_o see_v not_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n for_o aught_o that_o it_o can_v advantage_n you_o or_o hurt_v us._n all_o such_o error_n doubtless_o have_v be_v note_v and_o resist_v though_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v perish_v deface_v or_o destroy_v by_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a ever_o can_v arise_v without_o be_v note_v or_o record_v yet_o may_v your_o popish_a error_n have_v steal_v in_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unperceived_a because_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o absurd_a example_n you_o bring_v of_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n or_o worship_v a_o cow_n be_v popery_n as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o colourable_a pretence_n wrought_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v it_o i_o may_v exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o your_o pope_n licentious_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n how_o it_o begin_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o creep_v on_o till_o it_o have_v get_v etc._n strength_n to_o trample_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proverb_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a of_o your_o pope_n romish_a government_n as_o of_o romulus_n first_o sound_v the_o city_n the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o your_o pope_n greatness_n be_v reasonable_a fair_a to_o show_v and_o seem_v to_o promise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n to_o religion_n and_o peace_n to_o christendom_n but_o the_o eventhath_fw-mi show_v that_o the_o one_o by_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n quite_o overthrow_v &_o the_o other_o partly_o destroy_v and_o altogether_o bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n but_o i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v my_o answer_n to_o far_o 11_o our_o historiographer_n who_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o no_o doubt_n speak_v in_o that_o just_a indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a monk_n austin_n &_o in_o pity_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n which_o ensue_v upon_o his_o find_a favour_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o insolency_n if_o his_o speech_n sound_v unpleasant_o in_o your_o ear_n how_o will_v you_o have_v like_v 15._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o yourselves_o for_o say_v 23._o jerome_n he_o that_o before_o do_v but_o simple_o err_v in_o his_o ignorance_n by_o your_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o profession_n back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n sure_o they_o that_o before_o be_v heathen_a and_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o their_o humble_a conversation_n by_o this_o austin_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v and_o at_o last_o almost_o perish_v under_o the_o norman_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o better_a satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o one_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v 217._o bucchingerus_fw-la either_o to_o read_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n practise_v such_o tyranny_n one_o against_o another_o o_o how_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o cruelty_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o christian_a piety_n let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v if_o some_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a opinion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o love_n of_o superstition_n 11._o the_o lord_n send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o press_v we_o here_o as_o you_o think_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_n where_o as_o the_o alteration_n grow_v from_o good_a to_o bad_a yet_o with_o show_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o your_o probability_n be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
if_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n without_o any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o true_a and_o false_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v we_o glad_o and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o error_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n withal_o we_o refute_v and_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o true_a church_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n how_o far_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v it_o pass_v your_o skill_n true_o to_o affirm_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n know_v because_o daily_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v some_o member_n in_o those_o country_n where_o your_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a butchery_n of_o inquisition_n do_v most_o rule_n and_o under_o the_o nose_n of_o your_o grand_a antichrist_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o catholic_a that_o it_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n people_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o martin_n luther_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v admirable_o if_o not_o miraculous_o to_o rake_v from_o under_o the_o ash_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n cover_v and_o choke_v with_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o 1._o one_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n overshadow_a and_o darken_a with_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o your_o popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o schoolmen_n trick_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a trumpery_n our_o church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n though_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v still_o find_v some_o who_o dare_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o your_o antichristian_a heresy_n luther_n write_n word_n deed_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v such_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n both_o his_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n especial_a favour_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o such_o lie_a sycophant_n as_o prateolus_n fain_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o apostolicknesse_n in_o succession_n what_o have_v you_o that_o we_o want_v save_v only_o that_o you_o continue_v in_o succession_n of_o error_n long_o than_o we_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a plea_n to_o avouch_v personal_a succeed_a where_o there_o be_v manifest_a contrariety_n in_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 32._o tertullian_n howsoever_o you_o brag_v of_o apostolicknesse_n you_o may_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o any_o true_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o do_v your_o synagogue_n agree_v with_o any_o such_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o demand_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o oft_o we_o have_v do_v that_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o faith_n we_o hold_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v have_v by_o any_o light_n or_o discourse_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o 9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o glory_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o in_o the_o first_o before_o the_o law_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o son_n his_o apostle_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o preach_v for_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o also_o by_o writing_n for_o that_o age_n and_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 16._o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n expound_v the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o then_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v vouchsafe_v have_v mean_n of_o hear_v for_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v man_n appoint_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n second_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o beside_o the_o former_a teach_n there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o set_v apart_o &_o depute_v be_v that_o send_v which_o be_v now_o require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n three_o for_o our_o particular_a case_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o luther_n and_o these_o other_o worthy_n by_o who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o your_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o appearance_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o send_v and_o according_a to_o their_o call_n they_o labour_v in_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o by_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n find_v diverse_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v so_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o become_v their_o flock_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v both_o a_o general_a authority_n to_o preach_v from_o that_o company_n which_o by_o profession_n be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o become_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profess_a faith_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o late_a reform_v of_o they_o first_o your_o call_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o second_o the_o approbation_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o which_o true_a church_n consist_v therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n since_o we_o have_v some_o among_o we_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v also_o have_v faith_n and_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o abhor_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n but_o to_o show_v your_o own_o error_n we_o neither_o look_v for_o nor_o allow_v any_o opinion_n of_o extraordinary_a send_n from_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v ordinary_a allowance_n of_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o require_v peculiar_a consecration_n because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o course_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v to_o who_o according_a to_o those_o show_n 34._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n the_o consecration_n that_o now_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o set_v a_o part_n
of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 18._o your_o example_n of_o oziah_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n of_o offer_v incense_n be_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o azariah_n signify_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o vzziah_n this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v their_o call_n 4._o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n priesthood_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o aaron_n as_o your_o allege_v of_o the_o place_n intend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n authorise_v of_o he_o to_o that_o office_n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o 6._o as_o he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o of_o our_o saviour_n consecration_n you_o proceed_v to_o heap_v error_n upon_o error_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o orderly_a admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o teach_v have_v not_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n lawful_a ordination_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o luther_n bucer_n martyr_n authorize_v by_o your_o church_n and_o calvin_n too_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o when_o you_o accuse_v luther_n and_o he_o for_o leave_v their_o former_a profession_n come_v no_o hireling_n in_o by_o the_o door_n if_o lawful_a outward_a admission_n be_v the_o door_n how_o many_o that_o enter_v lawful_o become_v wolf_n afterward_o i_o know_v this_o say_v 29_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o time_n before_o your_o shave_n and_o grease_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o abuse_v 21._o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o calling_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v 20._o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o 37_o judas_n and_o theudas_n do_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v 17._o by_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o patent_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o but_o the_o true_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n true_o without_o mingle_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n he_o that_o so_o teach_v and_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stand_v only_o upon_o outward_a call_n the_o priest_n and_o levit_n want_v it_o not_o who_o yet_o be_v thief_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o plead_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a send_n luther_n be_v appoint_v by_o your_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n he_o faithful_o perform_v never_o require_v to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n but_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a course_n 24._o the_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o answer_v before_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o measure_v truth_n by_o though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v universal_o or_o general_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n howsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o appear_v before_o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v sure_o he_o 19_o that_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a will_v never_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n neither_o can_v 8._o saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o than_o man_n common_o believe_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o common_a consent_n in_o teach_v and_o he_o know_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a that_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n how_o general_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v teach_v then_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o prophesy_v that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v nothing_o else_o general_o but_o that_o which_o have_v 2._o in_o his_o day_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v austin_n affirm_v that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n hold_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o since_o his_o time_n other_o man_n have_v preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o but_o be_v like_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o rather_o for_o ornament_n and_o show_n then_o for_o proof_n or_o use_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o mislike_v your_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o you_o build_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v believe_v you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n who_o say_v so_o yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v scripture_n the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o shall_v i_o laugh_v at_o you_o or_o pity_v you_o you_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o because_o you_o say_v so_o 1._o be_v the_o galatian_n so_o senseless_a as_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o absurd_a foolery_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o
this_o possibility_n take_v effect_n in_o i_o i_o may_v thank_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o party_n save_v then_o to_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o loss_n fall_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n be_v any_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v i_o in_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v he_o that_o when_o i_o be_v as_o untoward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a wrought_v i_o to_o believe_v can_n i_o ever_o be_v unmindful_a or_o unthankful_a by_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o lose_v the_o commendation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o by_o my_o freewill_n o_o adam_n adam_n earth_n and_o ash_n how_o fast_o do_v that_o pride_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o thyself_o though_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a cleave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o posterity_n 6._o we_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v ourselves_o then_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o we_o to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o nice_a choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o this_o choice_n to_o will_n o_o that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o adam_n pride_n so_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n will_v adam_n trow_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n again_o venture_v upon_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o he_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o rest_v secure_a upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o certain_a protection_n no_o no_o bless_a soul_n he_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n though_o by_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n who_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n why_o refuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o adam_n in_o this_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o only_a of_o which_o only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n to_o arise_v with_o he_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o o_o why_o do_v we_o every_o day_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o fault_n by_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n dazzle_v your_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o offer_v to_o press_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o violence_n why_o recoil_v you_o why_o quail_v you_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o stay_v you_o but_o beat_v you_o backward_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o can_v err_v your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o question_v with_o you_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o without_o forestalling_a your_o judgement_n by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n testify_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a to_o you_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o doctrine_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n freewill_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o you_o by_o hoist_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n good_a choice_n press_v down_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o shall_v a_o idle_a sound_n weigh_v more_o with_o you_o then_o sound_a reason_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o weak_a ground_n you_o build_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o i_o will_v point_v at_o that_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v handle_v can_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o press_v you_o be_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o i_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v seek_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o of_o my_o own_o pride_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o be_v your_o teacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n tush_o say_v you_o all_o be_v nothing_o unless_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n alaste_n how_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n who_o never_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n look_v over_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n peruse_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o due_a place_n and_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o matter_n in_o different_a but_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o truth_n her_o bare_a word_n be_v never_o of_o sufficient_a importance_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v where_o shall_v we_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v these_o you_o say_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o make_v not_o their_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o your_o doctor_n have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n as_o be_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o absurdity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n why_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v scripture_n the_o church_n say_v so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n prove_v each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n they_o give_v each_o of_o other_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a blind_a not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o mist_n of_o error_n but_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o they_o careful_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n earnest_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o freewill_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o humility_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n will_v assure_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o affection_n that_o you_o shall_v discern_v like_v of_o and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o same_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o
so_o long_o that_o few_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 7._o authority_n how_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 60._o one_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v many_o atter_fw-la he_o p._n 121._o b_o to_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 26._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 156._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o y_z e_z church_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p_o 157._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n p._n 232._o belief_n how_o wrought_v p_o 362._o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v p._n 361_o 362._o no_o man_n withhold_v from_o believe_v by_o god_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o not_o believe_v p._n 112._o believe_v express_o implicitè_fw-fr p._n 44_o 45._o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n p._n 40._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n p._n 30._o 31._o 42._o 43._o 47._o true_a believer_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o death_n p._n 167._o misbelieve_v and_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v differ_v much_o p._n 39_o misbelieve_v how_o far_o daminable_a p._n 51._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v how_o not_o dam_v able_a p_o 39_o 40._o 49._o refuse_v to_o believe_v against_o conscience_n always_o damnable_a p._n 40._o 41._o c_o catharin_n foresee_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v be_v misunderstand_v p_o 323._o catholic_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 280._o 281._o few_o ordinary_a papist_n know_v 280._o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v &_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 280._o 283._o 284._o 285._o 286._o 374._o not_o all_o one_o with_o roman_a p._n 7._o as_o papist_n understand_v it_o a_o mere_a name_n p._n 187._o 199._o 373._o 407._o say_a to_o be_v catholic_a in_o six_o respect_n p._n 281._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n p._n 285._o catholicknesse_n seldom_o take_v for_o universality_n of_o time_n 281._o 373._o no_o particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o papist_n understand_v catholic_n p._n 3._o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n not_o catholic_a as_o the_o papist_n teach_v p_o 281._o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 160_o 164._o 281._o the_o church_n not_o call_v catholic_n by_o any_o author_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n p._n 283._o no_o man_n call_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 282._o the_o word_n catholic_a not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ead_n the_o title_n catholic_a not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o p._n ead_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 151._o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o far_o accurse_a p._n 106._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n p._n 6._o 8._o not_o visible_a p._n 209._o the_o protestant_n church_n catholic_n p._n 408._o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 6._o 10._o 26._o 71._o 150._o 169._o 170._o 175._o 199._o 225._o 393._o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o p._n 71._o 123._o 131._o papist_n define_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n p._n 200._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n y_z e_z popish_a church_n p._n 136._o 150._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 177._o the_o congregation_n and_o governor_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v p._n 148._o 227._o diverse_a signification_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n church_n 127._o 128._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la all_o believer_n p._n 120._o 210._o the_o elect_a believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 201._o 210._o general_o a_o company_n assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v p._n 210._o where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v p._n 61._o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n p._n 56_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v p._n 221._o how_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pa._n 151._o 152._o build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n p_o 154._o the_o faith_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o p._n 14._o the_o authority_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o p._n 45._o 50_o 54._o 91._o 111._o 151._o 246._o 250._o 275._o a_o main_a delusion_n and_o needless_a p._n 67._o 72_o 90._o 104._o 238._o 239._o can_v make_v that_o damnable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o p._n 49._o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v when_o it_o determine_v true_o p._n 49._o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o how_o far_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 96._o 97._o how_o austin_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n p._n 95._o 96._o 155._o 250._o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v but_o humane_a p._n 242._o 243._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n p._n 249._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n p._n 147._o all_o church_n may_v err_v p._n 6._o 46._o 135._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 239._o many_o reprobate_n be_v member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n p_o 164._o outward_a profession_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n pa._n 23._o 123._o 224._o 264._o 272._o 350._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o 234._o god_n true_a public_a worship_n can_v ordinary_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o the_o church_n not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v p._n 14_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 240._o 249._o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n make_v church_n apostolic_a p._n 301._o be_v never_o without_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a p._n 311._o the_o church_n err_v in_o diverse_a point_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n p._n 163._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 158._o 160._o 201._o 215._o 263._o 264._o 266._o 284._o 309._o 318._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v one_o p._n 406._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n p._n 341._o 353._o no_o writer_n within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n p._n 341._o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v all_o point_n p._n 14._o 375._o the_o church_n y_fw-fr t_o ignorant_a papist_n believe_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 71._o the_o papist_n circle_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 72._o 91._o 244._o 246._o 261._o 413_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a 271._o many_o thousand_o never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o church_n p_o 55_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 244._o the_o church_n have_v proper_o to_o do_v with_o none_o but_o christian_n p._n 90._o 193._o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n p._n 3._o 173._o 216._o 288._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n p._n 140._o 141._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 157._o 158._o 168._o 175_o 210._o the_o elect_v call_v be_v proper_o the_o church_n p._n 158._o 159._o 165._o 168._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 217_o 265._o that_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a p._n 174._o 177._o to_o that_o only_o be_v continuance_n promise_v p._n 217._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o she_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n p._n 168._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 310._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p._n 157._o the_o ceremony_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n pag._n 170._o 227._o communion_n with_o a_o church_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n p._n 275._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o protestant_a church_n p._n 342._o popish_a confession_n rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n then_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 342._o 343._o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o tâ—â—ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o â—â—â—olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o